Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Gohan watched as his father was beaten down in front of him. Beerus was a nightmare. For so many years, they thought they were the strongest beings in the universe. Unfortunately, Supreme Kai held out on them because he thought the god would stay asleep for another one hundred years before awakening from his slumber. Goku, the strongest being in the cosmos—or so they thought—was at full power Super Saiyan 3, trying to even faze Beerus.

Beerus smirked, easily sliding through Goku's defense, giving him a flick to the forehead with close to no effort. A shockwave sounded out as he was blasted out of the sky and into the ground. He quickly composed himself and charged his ki again before using Instant Transmission to zip behind Beerus. The destroyer god glanced behind him with a somewhat amused expression.

"Oh?" the cat deity said. "You know the technique of those purple beings in sector 3716. You surprise me, Son Goku, but not enough to spare your world," said Beerus as he caught Goku's fist and squeezed a little hard. Immediately, a snapping sound was heard.

"However, I do commend you. You very well may be the strongest mortal in the universe, possibly even in the other world. You managed to force me to use one percent of my power, which is a feat not many mortals can do. If you give up your life, I might spare your world," said Beerus. He could see the surprised look on the strongest Saiyan's face.

Sensing disbelief, the cat god continued. "I am not lying. You have a family, yes? Do the smart thing, or you know what happens," Beerus threatened as he stared down at Goku as an immovable object.

With nothing but the wind blowing, Beerus could hear the ants yell in protest. He could see Goku's mini clone yelling at the top of his lungs with tears in his eyes.

He clenched his fist in frustration. He fought the destroyer because he was looking for some Saiyan God, a Super Saiyan God? What a joke. This cat just wanted to kill them. He doubted they would be spared.

Looking at his eldest, Goku's jaw clenched. His son was graduating from West City College. From what he heard from Bulma, that was the hardest and the best educational center in the world, and his son was at the top. Wouldn't that make Gohan the smartest graduate in the world?

He had a bad feeling in his gut, which was terrifying because he had never had one before.

Was everything they fought to protect about to become space dust? Goku looked at Beerus as he clenched his fist and powered down, falling to his knees. If Beerus was being serious, then at least they would live.

Silence ensued after the act. Gohan looked at the scene with a heavy heart. If he jumped in, he wouldn't be able to make a difference, but he felt he had to try.

A single glance from his father stole all of his strength as he dropped to his knees. Videl looked at Gohan surprised as she hugged him from the side. "It'll be okay," she said, although her hands were shaking somewhat.

'Even Gohan's father can't beat him…' She had heard all of the stories from Gohan, the legendary Son Goku. He was strong enough to defeat a tyrant that could destroy planets with a flick of his finger, trained Gohan to the point where he could defeat Cell, and even defeated Majin Buu.

Vegeta growled and charged forward. "God or not, you will leave or die!" said Vegeta with fury in his voice as he powered up and punched as hard as he could, focusing all his energy into a single point.

Beerus grinned as Vegeta approached. "You don't even have the strength to wash your own back. Where do you get off trying to hurt me?" challenged Beerus as a heavy thundershock reverberated, damaging the part of the ship Beerus was floating above. The ocean behind Beerus split ten miles wide, and the clouds parted before dispersing.

Everyone held on as a bright light shone from the release of energy in a single point. When everything had calmed down, the boat was rocking slightly, and Vegeta was panting heavily as he dropped out of Super Saiyan. 'Cocky bastard, he definitely felt that one!' thought Vegeta.

Hercule looked around in shock at the sight, and Videl mirrored his reaction. "Incredible…"

"Not bad," a cold feeling sunk in as the voice spoke. "I'd say you might be able to wake me up with that punch. I was wrong, Son Goku. Unless you can punch like that, I'd say Vegeta is stronger," said Beerus, and the expression on Vegeta's face was priceless.

"Go sit down before I decide you don't need to live anymore," said Beerus as he flicked his finger at Vegeta, and air pressure unlike anything he ever felt before hit him in the chest and launched him onto the ship.

"If you seriously cannot find this Super Saiyan God, then I will leave and make this planet a memory," said Beerus.

"No, we never knew before, and we won't know now," said Goku.

A deep purple hue covered them all as a sphere appeared in the sky. Gohan stared at the divine power, powerless. 'Is this just how it ends for us? After everything we overcame…' he thought as he glared at the sky.

"Videl…" Gohan gained her attention as she turned and looked at him. "I'm sorry," he said as she bit her lower lip.

"You can't give up," she said weakly as she tightened her grip on him. "Can't you wish for him to be gone?" asked Videl as Gohan gave her a sad smile.

"It doesn't work like that. Shenron can't just wis—" Gohan stopped mid-sentence. "There is a way!" said Gohan as she nodded.

"Wait!" exclaimed Gohan as he floated up and spoke, looking at the Z-Fighters. "Guys! We could ask the dragon if he knows anything about the Super Saiyan God," said Gohan as Goku's expression changed. They were all out of options.

"Of course! Why didn't I think of that!" said Goku as he looked at Beerus, hoping against all odds that Beerus would give them a chance before connecting the palm of his hands and bowing. "Please, mister Lord Beerus, give us time, and we might be able to deliver the Super Saiyan God!" said Goku as Beerus let his ki dissolve and return to his body with an interested look.

"You have a way to deliver?" he asked.

"Maybe, but we need time, at least thirty minutes…" said Goku.

"Very well, you have thirty minutes," said Beerus as he looked at Bulma. "You, human, bring me food!" said Beerus as Bulma slowly nodded and looked to one of the waiters.

"Hurry up! Get the best food we have available!" said Bulma as the waiter nodded and hurried away.

Bulma quickly ran and got the Dragon Balls to quickly summon Shenron.

"Do you think this is going to work?" Krillin said out loud, although no one answered. He glanced up.

"It has to," 18 answered.

The sky darkened as a large green dragon materialized, and golden thunder rocked the sky. "I am the eternal dragon, Shenron. You have awoken me from my slumber! Speak your wish so I may return to my slumber!" Shenron's voice shook the sky.

"I can never get used to this," Videl muttered as she stared at the mythical creature.

"YOU ARE TRYING MY PATIENCE! STATE YOUR WISH SO THAT I MAY LEAVE!" Shenron said, frustrated at the silence.

"We would like to know about the existence of the Super Saiyan God," Beerus said as Shenron looked at him.

"L-lord Beerus! What a surprise…" Shenron almost squeaked out.

"Shenron, are you okay?" Goku asked. He had never seen the eternal dragon react in such a way before.

"You wish to know of the Super Saiyan God?" Shenron asked to make sure, completely ignoring Goku.

"Indeed, and make it fast. I do not like to be left waiting," Beerus said as he glared at Shenron.

"Of course, at once Lord Beerus," Shenron answered and immediately explained how to create a Saiyan God.

"Is there anything else you would like to know about your greatness?" Shenron asked.

"That is all; you may leave," Beerus answered as he turned and looked at the gang.

"You now know how to make one," said Beerus as Whis spoke.

"Lord Beerus, could I have a moment of your time? Something has come up that requires your attention," Whis said.

Beerus paused and thought. The premonition he had of the Super Saiyan God was terrifying. He defeated Beerus and killed him and took his title, something Beerus would never allow. "Do not do the ritual," said Beerus as they all nodded, and Shenron disappeared.

Once Beerus was high in the sky talking to his attendant, Gohan quickly spoke. "We should do this now! I think he has no intention of letting this Super Saiyan God actually be born. If you think about it rationally, why would a god want a challenge?" Said Gohan as Vegeta nodded.

"The brat is correct. Beerus is up to something, and I feel we won't be alive much longer if we wait for him," said Vegeta. "As much as it pains me to say this, I can't do this ritual. We only have one shot, and I used all my energy on Beerus," said Vegeta as Goku nodded, and everyone looked around. All the Saiyans immediately looked at Gohan, who felt like shrinking under all the stares.

"Me!?" Asked Gohan as everyone nodded. "You're the only Saiyan that can match Vegeta and me in a fair fight, so it's only natural… besides, Vegeta and I are exhausted. A Super Saiyan God that is at a handicap against Beerus might not make it, and we can't take that risk. Our power levels are too low to even faze Beerus, so he won't notice if we power up to the max," said Goku as he transformed and tried to keep his transformation stable even with the lack of energy. Vegeta took a couple of seconds to activate the form, and soon Trunks and Goten followed suit, and Beerus never noticed.

"I never thought I would be so weak to someone that they wouldn't even notice when I transform," said Goku as Vegeta grunted in irritation. He didn't think Beerus wouldn't notice, but he was relieved the god hadn't noticed. For a couple of seconds, nothing happened until Gohan felt something bubble within him. He could feel his body start to change as a blue light enveloped him.

Beerus was so deep in thought that he hadn't noticed until he felt a divine power surge to absurd levels. He saw Goku's son start to glow, and a look of dread passed over his face when he realized Beerus had spotted them performing the ritual.

"YOU LOWLY MORTALS DARE TO DISOBEY A GOD!" Yelled Beerus as his aura burst to life, charging towards the Saiyans. Goku was the first to respond.

"You can do this, Gohan! Defeat Beerus when you're ready," said Goku as he charged to max and charged towards Beerus, who just punched a hole through his chest and threw his body towards Vegeta, who dodged the flying corpse only to have his head slowly fall off his shoulders.

"Enough games! Your lives end today!"

Trunks and Goten fused and charged Beerus at full power. "You wish, you purple asshole!" Gotenks yelled.

Crack! A sickening crunch sounded out as Gotenks's head spun in a circle as Beerus slapped him across the face.

"NOO! GOTEN, FATHER, TRUNKS, VEGETA!" Yelled Gohan as tears streamed down his face. Beerus charged towards him, but the rest of the Z-Fighters got in his way to buy time.

Chi-Chi and Bulma were crying but furious. Bulma threw a pan, and Chi-Chi charged forward with Kaioken activated. She didn't get close as Beerus destroyed her, and she slowly vanished in purple sparkles along with Bulma.

Gohan, in tears, felt the transformation start to climax. He watched his mother disappear as she looked at her eldest son. "Gohan…you can do this…" Her last words echoed. He clenched his fist as he yelled, no, he roared, the cruise ship beneath him breaking under the pressure of the power.

"Gohan!" Videl yelled as she was jumped away and took flight, catching her father in the progress.

The light around Gohan intensified, and the sky turned golden. Beerus looked on, covering his eyes from the light, as he felt the power spike to high levels. "BEERUS!" Yelled Gohan as the blue light dimmed, and his hair had turned bright red, and his aura resembled fire, and his gi a darker red and black. Beerus felt the heat of the aura, and for the first time, he took a step back accidentally.

Beerus growled and charged at Gohan and attacked. Gohan's eyes widened as Beerus seemingly appeared in front of him. He quickly gathered his thoughts and blocked the attack, and the force of the attack forced him into the sky and through the moon, and further beyond.

Videl was stunned as she stared at the sky and saw the moon split in half at the attack before crumbling. "Unreal…"

He could feel Beerus chasing him. He quickly turned and snap vanished but instantly regretted it. He lost track of where he was and ended up high above the surface of Mars. He couldn't register he was moving until he was near Mars. He marveled at his power as a fist made contact with his face and sent him through Mars, vaporizing the red planet.

Gohan quickly corrected himself to find himself near Neptune. 'No… I have all the time in the world to figure out my limits, but I need to kill Beerus, or this will never end,' he thought as he crouched and started chanting.

His aura burst to life, acting like a supergiant for anything within a one-thousand-mile radius. Beerus floated there, unaffected, and clasped his hands. It didn't take Whis a second to appear next to him. "Lord Beerus, if you fire back, you will destroy this universe," said Whis as Beerus nodded.

"Create a barrier with him and me in it; I am sure you can contain us both," said Beerus as his purple aura burst to life. Whis nodded and vanished just as a barrier spanning around a ten-million-mile radius materialized.

"Ka…Me…Ha…Me…" Chanted Gohan as the energy around them started to become so strong that the vacuum started to buzz and heat up to unbelievable levels.

"You know, fledgling god, before creation… is destruction!" Said Beerus as a sphere of destruction appeared and glowed vibrantly. Gohan wasn't intimidated; he channeled all of his newly found god power that kept surging at a ridiculous rate into his Kamehameha Wave.

"HAAA!" Gohan yelled as he thrust his palms forward and felt the power surge out of him. Beerus grunted as he threw it forward. For a second, it was complete silence as the energy raced towards one another. But once they collided, a vibration echoed in the vacuum, vaporizing everything in its path.

The vibrations became more and more intense as they grew into a stalemate, but the vibrating started to become a visible phenomenon as they kept bouncing back on each other because of the barrier. Reality started to warp ridiculously, and the power just kept pulling it further open.

'Not good…' Thought Gohan; he could feel something was not right.

Far out in space in the DC universe, the Justice League was returning from a mission. "Do you think the Lou and Eve Empire will be able to stay at peace?" Asked Flash as Superman shook his head.

"Never, they are only working together now because of Apokolips; if Darkseid wasn't a problem, they would be at war now, one so big we might be forced to join when they start to conquer worlds in our sector," Superman answered.

"The problem isn't even the Lou Empire, it's those Eve bastards; all they have on their minds are conquest," said Green Lantern.

"I'm not too worried, if they even sneeze this way, we will send them packing; we have three Kryptonians," Flash said with a grin as Batman shook his head.

"You would think so, but from what Hal tells me, their commanding general Strix is on an entirely different level, same goes for the Lou Empire. Together, those two can hold back if not defeat Darkseid," Batman said.

"You don't think Darkseid already tried to destroy the largest empires in our neighboring galaxies? Strix fended off Darkseid by herself, and so did the Lou commander. As confident as they are, they would never risk complete annihilation, so an alliance was formed to deter Darkseid, and so far it's worked.

"That would mean that there are at least three Superman-level threats out there. As strong as Karen and Kara are, they aren't quite there yet. We would be at a large disadvantage; they wouldn't attack like Darkseid either. They would descend with thousands of intergalactic warships; we would be hard-pressed to stop that, and even if we did, the loss of life would be staggering," Batman explained as the ship went quiet.

"That got dark real fast." Green Lantern said.

"Friends, why think about what could happen? If the time ever did come, we would fight regardless, so it matters not, correct?" Asked Diana; they all nodded just as the ship started to go crazy.

A giant gaping hole ripped open right before their very eyes. "Holy smokes! What is that!?" Exclaimed Flash as Batman narrowed his eyes.

"No idea!" Said Batman as he stared at the giant aberration. "It can't be a black hole…these readings…" He stared at his monitor. "A white hole? How is that even possible?"

"White holes theoretically spit out; this shouldn't even be reachable!" Superman explained.

The hole just kept getting wider until they started to feel incredible heat coming from it. "We are too close…move the Javelin away." Said Batman as Diana nodded and turned the ship in the opposite direction.

"By the gods! What is that?" said Diana as they could start to see two beings; they seemed to be in great conflict.

Gohan was so deep in concentration he hadn't even noticed that the wormhole was open. "You won't win, Beerus. You killed my entire family, everyone I knew and loved. You are going to die by my hands; the universe has been terrorized enough," said Gohan as Beerus glared at him.

"You think I care!? I am the God of Destruction, boy! I can do as I please. You may have been reborn as a Saiyan God, but don't let delusions of grandeur start to cloud your judgment. This universe is my jurisdiction, and you and your family are the last beings capable of even dreaming of challenging me. You may be a god now, but you have no idea how to control the vast power dwelling within you!" said Beerus as he increased his power and pushed Gohan back a little.

"You are forgetting, Beerus, I am my father's son!" said Gohan as he flared his aura, increasing his power as well, pushing the struggle to a stalemate again.

The league was so caught up watching the struggle and listening to the conversation that they hadn't noticed Gohan was slowly being pushed through the dimensional tear. 'This is dangerous… I can't control any more of this power… if I dig any deeper, I don't know if I would survive the explosion…' thought Gohan.

"Beerus, if this power goes unstable, we could both die. If we add more power and it goes off, neither of us will survive this!" said Gohan as he felt himself losing control.

"Are you reaching your limit, boy!?" asked Beerus as Gohan winced; his arms started burning. "If you are, then get ready to be vaporized from all of creation, just like I did to the rest of your family!" said Beerus as Gohan frowned in anger as his family's faces flashed through his mind.

"Shouldn't we stop this?" Martian Manhunter asked as Superman was about to get up when Batman grabbed his arm.

"We can't. The energy being thrown around by those two is far more than even Clark can handle. That amount of power could nuke our entire universe, and that's just from the one. The overall energy output is tremendous; we can only try and escape before they notice us. Those are gods fighting; we have no right to interfere, nor should we," said Batman as Superman was about to protest.

"Clark! Can you confidently tell me you can withstand an attack that can destroy our universe? Keep in mind that's only half of the power being flung around." Superman clenched his fist as he stared at the fight.

"But we can't do nothing, Bruce," said Superman as Bruce grimaced.

"I am aware; if that energy does go unstable, it could leak into our reality and destroy a large portion of our galaxy," said Batman as he started typing.

"Give me a few moments; I need to think," Batman spoke.

"No, I can still feel my power rising, I just don't know if I can control it," said Gohan as he grinned at Beerus like a maniac. "But what I can do is take us both out!" said Gohan as he dug deep and unleashed everything he possibly could.

"FUUUUUUCK! YOU CRAZY SON OF A-" Beerus didn't finish as red and purple collided in a brilliant display; the energy knocked Beerus away.

Gohan noticed Beerus was still alive, but he had taken the brunt of the blast and quickly raised his power to guard himself and screamed.

"Noooo!" as he was enveloped in bright light just as he was forced back by the force and flew out into a foreign universe and through a few planets and into a nearby star. He tried to fire off another blast at Beerus to kill him, but the combined energy of the blast blocked his attack and caused the dimensional tear to shut.

He clenched his fist in anger as he flew out of the star, covered in red plasma. Beerus was still alive, and he didn't know what the heck just happened, but he couldn't sense Beerus anymore. He yelled in anger, activating his aura in a crimson blaze, and the shockwave shook the entire galaxy.

The star behind him became unstable before exploding, the feeling of heat blowing past him as his anger soared again. "Damn it!" He yelled as he aimed his palm at the star, vaporizing it.

The Justice league watched in silence at the angry deity. "Someone has anger issues, am I right?" Barry said as they all glared at him. "What!? I'm not wrong…" He muttered the last part.

"And what if he heard you? He just vaporized a star like it was nothing… we definitely can't fight something like that…" said Green Lantern as he ironed his will. "We better get out of here before he notices us…" Green Lantern said as Batman nodded.

"Whatever that is… whoever that is, we want nothing of it…" Batman said as the ship turned and was about to fly away when they suddenly saw the red-haired anger issues being floating in front of the ship, staring at them.

Surprisingly, the god seemed to take a deep breath and smiled at them. "Mind letting me in… I need help," he said as they all stared at one another not too sure about it before Batman nodded.

"Alright." He answered as Barry's jaw dropped open.

"Bats! What are you doing!" He whisper-yelled.

"How about you say no to him, Flash…" Batman said as Barry stared at Bruce before staring back at the god.

"No, I think I'm fine… just let him in…" said Barry as Batman nodded.

'The fact that he asked for permission instead of barging in gives me the idea that he isn't as unstable as he seemed a few moments ago.' Bruce thought.

The hatch opened, and soon Gohan entered the spaceship and stared at the funny-dressed individuals.

"Who are you?" asked Gohan as Batman stared at him. Superman was about to talk when Gohan's hair suddenly went from bright red to jet black, and his eyes rolled to the back of his head.

"…Wow." said Hal as they all looked at the unconscious deity.

"Well, that was anticlimactic…" said Barry as he stared at Gohan, who was face-first on the floor.

Chapter Text

The league stared at the downed deity. "Uhm, guys… now what?" Barry asked as Green Lantern shrugged and stared down at Gohan.

"We should bring him back with us," Martian Manhunter said as Green Lantern shook his head.

"That is not a good idea. If he wakes up and goes on a killing spree, then what?" Green Lantern explained. "Besides, it doesn't seem likely that he will use blasts that destroy cars and small buildings," he finished as he stared at the dispersed star. "He could nuke our entire planet…"

"On the flip side, though, we have no idea what abilities he has. If we just chuck him into space the moment he wakes up, he could come looking for us. He isn't hostile now, but he could be…" said Superman as Diana nodded.

"Does it matter? We are the Justice League, justice is in our name. Would we be doing him justice if we left him in the vacuum of space?" Diana countered. "An even worse scenario will be if he gets caught by either of the empires and they anger him," Diana continued.

"You said the energy readings were strong enough that they could destroy a universe, correct?" She asked Batman, who nodded.

"We will vote. Do we bring him back, or leave him here," Batman said. "All in favor of bringing him back with us, raise your hand."

Batman raised his hand along with Superman, Diana, Barry, and Martian Manhunter.

Green Lantern sighed. "I understand all of them but why you, Bats? Aren't you like the most paranoid out of us all? What is your reasoning?" He asked.

"Simple, the energy readings from the sector will be off the charts. Both empires will arrive soon to investigate, along with nations even further beyond. They will find him here and use him, which he will eventually break free from. After seeing the power he was capable of exerting, it would only be a matter of time, and as Diana says, we will all die if he decides to just up and destroy the universe in retaliation. It would be better to have him with us so that we can keep him as calm as possible and happy until he decides to leave," Batman said.

Green Lantern nodded. "Okay, solid reasoning. I guess I can get behind that, although the moment he wakes up, I hope he doesn't go berserk."

"None of us want that," Superman answered as the ship took off, leaving the space sector empty.

Gohan slowly opened his eyes and looked around. 'Hospital?' He wondered absentmindedly. "Ahh…" He whined as he held his head. "Well, look who finally decided to open his eyes," said Flash as he walked up to Gohan's bed. A minute earlier, he got the notification that their visitor had finally awoken from his sleep.

Gohan turned his head to see a man in a red suit with a lightning emblem on it. A thought crossed his mind as he briefly wondered if Beerus knocked the sense out of him. "BEERUS!" Yelled Gohan as he jumped out of bed, looking around frantically. His hair turned red and started glowing, and he closed his eyes, trying to sense his surroundings before expanding out beyond Earth.

A few minutes ago, with Batman, Wonder Woman, and Superman. "You got the notification as well?" He asked as they nodded.

"He is waking up, it's now or never," said Batman as they entered the special room in the hospital ward. They entered just as Flash spoke.

"Woah! Calm down!" Said Flash nervously as Gohan opened his eyes to see a man looking like a bat. His cowl gave Gohan the shivers as more and more people colorfully dressed entered the room.

"The deity has awoken," said the woman who Gohan quite frankly thought was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life.

Losing his ability to speak for a few seconds, Gohan cleared his throat as a decently large man walked in. The aura this man gave off made Gohan stare at him; the presence this man gave off felt like he could match Gohan in a brawl of pure strength, maybe even overpower the young Saiyan.

"Hello, I am Superman, and we are the Justice League," said Superman. "We came across each other not too long ago, we kind of found each other?" Said Superman as Gohan slowly nodded. He does vaguely remember that but not completely; after all, he was locking horns with a destroyer, he didn't have time to worry about those around him.

"My name is Son Gohan, where am I?" Asked Gohan as Batman stepped forward.

"You are in our secure base. After your… dramatic battle in space, you passed out in our ship," said Batman as he stared at the glowing red hair before looking at Gohan again.

"You are above Planet Earth," said Flash as Gohan nodded.

'Did I ever hear of a Justice League… can't be, I would have sensed this super guy, everyone would have…' He thought as he tried to piece his memory together until he remembered his battle and his family and friends' sacrifices. Beerus was still alive. "None of you are safe!" Gohan spoke frantically. "The God of Destruction! He will come for Earth again!"

'So he is worried about our safety…' Thought Batman. 'He isn't hostile… hopefully, it stays this way.'

"Doubtful, it's been nearly a year since then, and I don't think you remember, but the result of your battle launched you out of your universe," said Batman as Gohan felt light-headed and slowly fell back, only to catch himself on the bed.

"You mean I am no longer in my… universe?" Asked Gohan as dread filled his mind. "My Earth is in danger… the destroyer will turn it to dust… I didn't kill him," said Gohan in frustration as his vision blurred. " I feel so weak…" Said Gohan as he stood up. "What did you do to me?" Asked Gohan as Diana spoke.

The eyes in the room looked at Gohan's hair as it turned black again.

"We did nothing bad to you; we just made you comfortable because your wounds healed rapidly on their own. By the time we returned to our Earth, you were fine but unconscious. This God of Destruction you speak of… who is he?" Asked Diana as Gohan slowly clenched his fist, Beerus's face flashing through his mind.

"He destroys worlds. I was never going to let him destroy the Earth… but I didn't have the strength to stop him. He flies through the universe, destroying worlds he comes across if they irritate him or put him in a bad mood," said Gohan as tears started to cascade down his cheeks.

"Are you alright?" Superman asked as Gohan remembered his mother's face as she died. His tears kept rolling as he remembered everyone. 'Mother… Father, Goten, Videl, everyone… I'm sorry… I couldn't get revenge for you…' Gohan thought.

"Is something the matter?" Diana asked with a concerned voice. Gohan just shook his head slowly.

"My family… I lost them to him…" Gohan croaked out. It hurt him even more because there were no Dragon Balls. He would never be able to see them again, and the worst part was that he was now in an entirely different universe.

A silence came over the room. 'I guess even gods cry…' Thought Barry as he stared at Gohan with eyes full of pity. The next second gave everyone a fright as a low rumbling noise sounded throughout the room.

Gohan's cheeks turned red as he cried. Diana gave him a small smile. "The deity is hungry; he needs sustenance." She spoke as Gohan looked at her surprised.

"Deity? Me?" Asked Gohan as Batman gave him a look before Superman spoke.

"Yes, when we found you, the power you were giving off was… ridiculous, and the other purple cat being you were talking to, you referred to him as a god, and he referred to you as one as well, and we assumed. Plus, you were asleep for plus-minus three hundred days," answered Superman as Gohan's eyes widened.

"Three hundred days!?" Gohan couldn't believe his ears. He realized they were confused before he looked at his hands and felt the depth of his power. His entire being felt different, like the power of the Super Saiyan God was still dwelling within, but it felt natural, like it was always there.

"That's right… a deity…" He said to himself. The league looked a little confused, but Gohan shrugged them off. "It's nothing; I forgot the last fight took a lot out of me…" Said Gohan. 'I am no longer normal…' He thought.

"No doubt the energy readings were astronomical, universal-level stuff," Barry said as Gohan nodded.

"Well, when you fight the destroyer god, you can't hold back… worst part is he took the explosion to the face and was just knocked away," Gohan said as he clenched his fist. "Next time I won't hold back," Gohan said as the tears on his face evaporated. 'I could still feel so much power rising; there was no way I could have unleashed it all.' He thought before deflating. 'But with the way things are looking, I might not even get a chance to; I have no idea where they all are…' He thought.

The league members looked at one another; they were taking a gamble. This god just admitted to holding back in a fight that was basically on a universal scale, possibly even more.

"Do you maybe want to talk about it?" Diana asked. This was a good way to get information on him.

Gohan shook his head. "It's fine; it's not like it matters, they are gone, and I am stuck in a foreign universe. I can only move on. I couldn't stop Beerus before, so it doesn't matter." He said as he held his stomach. If he was asleep for three hundred days, then it was highly unlikely Beerus would be coming.

"This destroyer sounds powerful, but you were here for almost a full year. Your Earth may not exist anymore, and your only way home is gone," said Batman as he walked up to Gohan. Flash's jaw dropped down as Batman spoke; he knew he was taking a risk. "You are strong; I don't think you're league material, but it would be best if we had you on our side. I am sure you know a being of your caliber would leave us nervous." Said Batman as Gohan nodded.

"You could also be a talented liar, but we wouldn't know that. I think it would be best if you stayed with us until you feel comfortable again. We wouldn't want some unknown organization to grab a hold of you and use you against your will," said Batman as Gohan slowly nodded.

"Flash will show you the food court," said Batman as he motioned to Barry, who nodded before quickly staring at Batman with wide eyes. 'I don't want to be around the unstable god!' Barry thought nervously.

"Also, would you be willing to undergo a simple test of your abilities tomorrow, and our friend Martian Manhunter will confirm your story tomorrow as well," said Batman as Gohan nodded, he didn't mind.

Batman nodded and walked out of the room, leaving the leaguers speechless. Superman being the first to respond.

"Well, that's all for now, Gohan. I hope you recover soon," said Superman as Flash nodded. Diana smiled and left the room. "Until we meet again, Lord Gohan." Her voice echoed, leaving Gohan somewhat speechless. 'Lord Gohan?' He wondered to himself.

"Uhmm." Flash cleared his throat to try and catch Gohan's attention as he motioned for Gohan to follow him. "This way, Lord Gohan. So anyway, my name is The Flash, but most just call me Flash?" Said Flash.

Gohan nodded before cringing. "How about you just call me Gohan? Lord Gohan sounds weird." Said Gohan as Flash shrugged.

"Whichever you prefer." He answered. "But if it was up to me, I would like to be called Lord Flash every time," Flash said with a grin as Gohan chuckled.

"Okay then 'Lord Flash'" Said Gohan as Flash cringed.

"No, I change my mind… Flash is fine." Flash changed as Gohan chuckled. "Now you understand." As they entered a large hall with the smell of food everywhere, Gohan's stomach made another loud sound before Flash burst out laughing.

"Come on, let's get you a plate." Said Flash as Gohan just chuckled. A plate? He doubted that one plate would satisfy him. After all, he did technically not eat for a year; he might finish this entire hall and set a record even among Saiyans. He was starving, and filling his empty stomach might take a while.

Chapter Text

The growing crowd of observers gasped as the newly born god just kept eating. It had been nearly an hour, and he was inhaling food at a pace that was just, quite frankly, disgusting. Flash had stopped eating about twenty minutes ago, but Gohan just kept on eating.

"You sure know how to pack food away, don't you?" said Flash. Gohan just chuckled as he briefly stopped.

"When you haven't eaten for over a year, it happens to you," said Gohan as he felt his energy reserves. "Although I must say the food here really is good," said Gohan as Flash nodded.

As each plate was finished, a robot would just carry the plates back to the kitchen. One particular robot walked up to Flash. "Food reserves at 67%," the robot stated. Flash nodded; he had a feeling the food supply would drastically drop after seeing Gohan devour his food at a speed similar to him.

"Wow, you dropped the Watch Tower's food reserves by 20%," Flash revealed.

"Is that a lot?" Gohan turned with a chicken wing held tightly in his left hand and soup in the right. The scene was somewhat comical to everyone who just laughed.

"Four weeks of food, to be exact," said Flash as he stifled his laughter. Gohan tilted his head to the left curiously.

'With the way he is acting, you wouldn't say he could wipe the universe out of existence. Honestly, he doesn't seem bad, only weirdly down to earth for a god.' Flash thought as he stared at Gohan.

"I don't feel hungry anymore," said one guy who was watching on the sidelines, snapping Flash out of his thoughts.

"Well duh, he just ate for us all, for today, tomorrow, and well, the day after that," another female leaguer joked, which got a good laugh out of everyone present - Gohan included.

"You are all part of the Justice League?" Gohan asked the woman wearing a bat costume, obviously somehow related to the man-bat, or was it Batman? Whatever.

She looked a bit confused at the question but nodded anyway. "Yeah, I mean, this is the Watchtower… the better question is who are you, mister mysterious?" She asked, unable to hold her curiosity back. "The League is very serious about who they bring here, and if you are here, you must be a Leaguer or a villain." She continued. "Villains tend to invite themselves, unannounced as well." She added, clarifying for Gohan.

"Well, they wouldn't be villains if they said they were coming, right?" Gohan said with a chuckle.

"Touché," she replied. "Not to rush you or anything, but are you finishing anytime soon or…"

Gohan looked at her while leaning back and sighed with satisfaction. "Finished," he said as he relaxed his muscles.

"To answer your question, Batgirl, this is Lord Gohan. He is a highly 'esteemed' guest of the League," said Flash, although he somewhat stressed the esteemed part.

"Oh, nobility, or is it royalty? You must not be a human with the way you eat! I knew it!" She said as Flash glared at her. "Ahem! Highly esteemed!" Flash said with a passive-aggressive smile.

She realized her mistake. "My bad, I didn't mean to offend you," she said as Gohan chuckled.

"It's fine, besides, I'm not royalty or anything of the sort," he said as he glanced down at his hands. His mood noticeably dropped before looking at her with a smile and answering. "Just a god…"

"I KNEW IT!" Zatanna exclaimed out loud before covering her mouth like a deer caught in headlights when everyone turned to look at her.

"I mean…" Clearing her throat before continuing. "I could sense you weren't a mortal being; your entire existence, your very presence makes me want to bow down, it feels divine like… close to the… highest level…" She slowly came to realize who she was talking to or more specifically what she was talking to.

"If Zatanna says so…" "That's cool…" "A real god!?" "No way!" Such comments circulated the group.

"Holy shit…" She said as she backed up slowly and turned to Flash with a distressed look. "An actual god… you brought a god into the Watchtower!" She said as Flash quickly spoke; he could tell Gohan seemed a little confused.

"Calm down Zatanna, he isn't bloodthirsty, just kind of lost," said Flash as she stared at him like she didn't believe a single word coming out of his mouth.

"Almost every single god I have come across is greedy, bloodthirsty, a perverted bastard, power-hungry, or a scheming snake!" She said as she readied herself for combat.

"Uhmmm…" Gohan spoke as Flash tried to calm Zatanna down. They both looked at him. "I am neither of those…" Gohan tried to point out.

"See!" Flash said nervously. "Gohan here is a nice guy, not some maniac, but we don't want to provoke a god that you yourself said is on one of the. Highest. Levels." Flash insisted.

Zatanna calmed down somewhat. "He seems pretty normal to me…" Batgirl said. "I know he has a reason for being here, but I haven't met a god before, so that's pretty neat…" Batgirl said.

"I guess he isn't a dark god," Zatanna continued. She was a powerful sorceress and had fought with lower-tier gods before, but the amount of power hidden inside the person she was staring at was just mind-numbing, and she knew it was just the tip of the iceberg.

She knew lower-tier gods could control minds. If the amount of power behind this being was any indication, if he wanted to control the minds of non-magic users, it would be as simple as a snap of the finger. Hell, even powerful magic users might not be able to resist.

"Calm down, Zatanna," Batman spoke into her mind via Manhunter. "Do not provoke him. He is a Celestial plus level being, possibly Mobius level, not something we can realistically handle." The voice explained.

"Why is he here? Don't gods on that level look down on normal people? How did you guys find him?" she asked in her mind, calming down.

"That's not important, Zatanna," Batman said. She grunted and lowered her guard.

Gohan sighed in relief as she dropped her hostile aura, although he could tell she was still on guard. "How about we leave?" Flash said as Gohan nodded, and they left. Gohan waved at Batgirl who waved back.

"Yeah…" he replied as he turned and walked away with Flash.

"Sorry about that, Zatanna has come across a lot of gods who are just plain bad, but none of them are on your level. I am sure that stuff is beneath you," Flash said nervously as he patted Gohan's back.

"No sweat; I would be wary of me too. I felt her poke at my soul to find information. I gave her small insight, hoping that she would see I am not evil or something, but I guess it backfired," he said as Flash chuckled.

'She had weird energy; felt like Babidi's must be magic or something.' Gohan thought before blushing lightly. 'But man, this universe has some beautiful women…' He thought as two blonde females walked past him.

They both spared him a glance as they passed one another. 'New guy?'

Zatanna stared at Gohan's back as he walked away; she had a curious look on her face. "You don't like him, do you?" Batgirl asked. She wasn't worried; she knew Bruce knew he was here, and Bruce was probably the most paranoid person on Earth. He must have Gohan on 24/7 surveillance.

"It's not that, quite the contrary; he is actually not bad, both in the looks department and the personality. But you can't sense what I'm sensing…" She said as she turned and looked at Batgirl with a smile.

'I guess since I am the only one able to sense his power, I feel so uneasy knowing someone that powerful is here.' She thought.

"It doesn't matter; Batman seems to know what he's doing," she said as Power Girl and Supergirl stopped in front of them.

"Hey," Kara greeted. "Who was that?"

"Some god," Batgirl answered.

"God? As in a deity? A real one or…" She asked.

"A real one," Zatanna said. "Darkseid wishes he had that much raw power…"

"He doesn't seem all that strong to me," said Power Girl as Supergirl spoke.

"You don't seem all that strong either, but we all know otherwise," said Kara as Power Girl just shrugged.

"Whatever," she said as she turned and walked away. "I won't be stood up by some wannabe god," said Power Girl as Supergirl just sighed.

Zatanna stared at Power Girl. 'Yes… wannabe god… if only.' Zatanna thought just as Diana walked past.

"You all waste time talking about someone you don't know," said Wonder Woman as Supergirl shrugged.

"We're curious," said Supergirl as Wonder Woman smiled.

"Well, I am sure more will come to light in the future," she said as she walked away. Soon, the crowd dispersed, and news of a real god being in the Watchtower spread.

XXXXX

Gohan put his head down on the pillow in his room; Flash had shown him the room and left, telling him to enjoy his sleep and the kitchen was always open.

'Mother…' Gohan thought as he clenched his fist and buried his face in the pillow as he cried again. The pain hurt more; it stung him deeply. 'I will never see you again; I will never see anyone again… this death is permanent…'

He had no idea how long he had his face in the pillow crying his heart out, but the sound of an alarm clock caught his attention. "5:09 PM… it's late in the afternoon…" He turned in his bed, Beerus filling his mind. With Earth's defenders gone, the planet was either gone or most of its people dead from the cat god.

Somehow he felt like the destroyer wouldn't waste his time mercilessly slaughtering people; he seemed more of a 'Blow up the world and be done with it.' kind of guy. The Earth had to be long gone by now… he clenched his fist and thought of Videl… he and her were just starting to get close. She was his first friend his age; he also liked the girl. I mean, who wouldn't? She took jack shit from no one… not even Vegeta. Gohan chuckled at that as a lone tear slid down his face.

She was fierce and had the drive to fight and get stronger. Gohan wasn't much of a fighter, but his Saiyan blood was drawn to her drive, and it made him like her spirit and tenacity more than he cared to admit. Yawning, he closed his eyes and pictured them in his mind.

He never even knew it but he had fallen asleep; a soft snore could be heard as he rested again.

XXXXX

Batman stared at his screen that showed the Saiyan asleep as Flash spoke. "I guess the next few weeks are going to be stressful," said Flash as Batman grunted as he walked away.

"Well, you don't have to tell me," Flash said sarcastically as Superman walked in.

"I am with you on this one, Barry," said Superman. "Either way, we will know what he is capable of tomorrow," said Superman as the Watchtower's alarms sounded off. Batman was already back and frightened Flash.

After typing and checking, he saw the problem. "Metallo…" said Batman as Superman clenched his fists.

"Doesn't he ever learn?" said Flash as Superman was about to turn and leave, but Batman stopped him.

"You can't go, Clark," said Batman as Superman was about to say something but Diana cut him off.

"Then I shall; Metallo's Kryptonite cannot affect me," said Wonder Woman as Batman nodded.

"Flash, you go with and evacuate civilians; make sure no one gets hurt," said Batman as Flash nodded, and Diana walked away. Batman glanced at the monitor and watched as Gohan made his way towards them. He turned the corner and walked past Diana and Barry as they headed to the invisible jet before flying down to Earth.

"I saw red flashing lights, and a siren woke me up… what's going?" asked Gohan as Superman answered.

"Some bad guy is destroying the south district of Metropolis, a city on Earth. Wonder Woman and Flash have gone to stop him," said Superman as Batman just continued typing away.

Gohan nodded and watched the screen that displayed Metallo about to destroy a car just as a blur of gold and red knocked the metal man back on his ass.

XXXXX

"Flash!" said Metallo as he got back up. "I am surprised to see you here. Is Super-bitch too scared to face me?" asked Metallo as Wonder Woman landed behind him and kicked him, blasting the metal man forward. He smashed into a building before he stood up unscathed.

"Is that all?" asked Metallo as Wonder Woman smirked.

"Seems you have gotten stronger, metal man," said Wonder Woman as Metallo smirked.

"Of course, upgrades were in order. Right now, the only thing that can tear me apart is nothing short of God himself," said Metallo as Flash spoke.

"Never took you for a religious guy," said Flash as Metallo scoffed.

"Who said I was?" His arm morphed into a gun firing off bolts of energy. Flash dodged them and ran up, punching the metal man before howling in pain.

"The same attack doesn't work on me," said Metallo as he looked at Flash. "I upgrade as I fight. Now you dumb fuck!" said Metallo as Wonder Woman rushed him and punched him in the face. Metallo could only fly away into a building. Flash grinned and spoke to Diana.

"Well, you have things under control here." Flash gave a small salute and sped around the district looking for people and evacuating them.

"Okay… I won't lie… I felt that one. For a woman, you punch nearly as hard as Superman," said Metallo as Wonder Woman was already upon him.

"You flatter me, but that wasn't anywhere near my full strength!" exclaimed Wonder Woman as she threw another punch that made Metallo bend over. She then brought down her elbow on his back, effectively smacking him face flat on the concrete, creating spider web cracks on the ground.

Metallo groaned as he tried to get up, but Wonder Woman grabbed him and smirked. "Tell me, metal man, do you think you will be awake after this?" She asked and pulled her fist back. Her arm bulged slightly, and the ground cracked beneath her as she decked him across the face with enough force to shatter the windows of the buildings and vehicles around her. The ground trembled as Metallo fell face-first into the ground unconscious.

"I guess not." She stared down at Metallo in disgust.

Flash appeared next to her grinning. "Guess you didn't need my help." Diana smiled as cheers from the people could be heard.

"You saved the lives of those in the car he was about to destroy and evacuated everyone in immediate danger. I wasn't fast enough, but you were. You helped stop Metallo as much as I," said Wonder Woman as Flash just smiled bashfully.

"I guess you are right," said Flash as Wonder Woman wrapped Metallo in her lasso and let the police restrain him. The two league members headed back to the jet.

XXXXX

Gohan watched the fight and was impressed with Wonder Woman's strength. She was definitely strong, and she didn't look serious either. He could tell she was a warrior; the way she moved was calculated. Flash was just very fast as far as Gohan could tell.

He sensed them dock back on the Watchtower before returning to Batman and Superman.

"Good job, Flash, Wonder Woman," said Superman as Flash nodded, and Wonder Woman just smiled.

"Wow, your form is amazing; you're a warrior, I can tell," said Gohan as Wonder Woman nodded and stared at Gohan curiously.

"You know martial arts?"

"Of course, my family is comprised of masters, the best of the best," he answered with a smile.

"Masters, you say?" Diana was now interested. "Perhaps we should have a spar sometime soon."

Gohan nodded. "Of course."

"Although it strikes me as odd that gods would bother learning how to fight," Diana said. "Do you care to explain?" Gohan shrugged and nodded as they all stared at him. "I'll try and keep this short."

"When my father was a baby, he was taken in by one of the greatest martial artists on Earth who taught him how to fight. He came across more masters on Earth who taught him. As he grew up, he was eventually trained by a low-tier god called King Kai. From there on, he trained and fought in a tournament in the afterlife for a chance to be trained by the Grand Kai, a mid-tier god. By then, he surpassed the Supreme Kai, the highest authority in our universe, and defeated an ancient demon called Majin Buu. At that point, no other god could teach him anything else. He trained me when I was younger, and all of the people we knew were practically on the same level."

Flash whistled. "So your old man was trained by a bunch of gods? And he dropped all that knowledge on you?"

"You could say that," Gohan said with a smile. Diana nodded and smirked.

"I look forward to our fight then. Although I take it you have rested?" She continued as Gohan nodded.

"Yes, a little. I am still not at 100%, but this is a good spot, I guess," said Gohan as he examined himself.

"Will you be able to do a preliminary testing of your abilities?" asked Batman as Gohan nodded.

"It shouldn't be a problem," Gohan answered.

"Alright then, follow me for now. We will just test how strong you are physically. I don't think testing your energy output is necessary," said Batman as he turned and walked. Flash, Wonder Woman, and Superman looked at each other before following. They were curious about what Gohan was capable of; they knew his energy level was quite literally god-level, but right now, he felt and looked like a civilian.

"When his hair changes color, he seems to become stronger. Perhaps he is only strong when he changes red," Diana speculated.

As they made their way to the training room, they passed quite a few members, and many saw the core members escort the demi-Saiyan to the training arena.

As luck would have it, the Young Justice group was in the training arena with Supergirl and Power Girl. They were currently beating the living crap out of one another when the Saiyan walked in and noticed them in the air with scrapes and bruises. Supergirl sported more than Power Girl, while Zatanna was talking with the Young Justice group.

Batgirl spotted the Saiyan and smiled and waved at him.

Everyone noticed the demi-Saiyan and stopped what they were doing. Most of them were wondering who he was, and curiosity got the better of them.

They watched as Gohan walked up to a weight lifting machine. The members who had seen Gohan with Flash were now excited because they knew he was an actual god. Was he stronger than a Kryptonian? Well, they would most likely find out now.

When Gohan walked in, he saw quite a few people in the training area, and it made him nervous. He wasn't expecting all these people. He watched as they all followed out of curiosity, and he couldn't blame them. Technically, he couldn't blame them; he was a stranger in their base after all, and after his little incident with Zatanna, he was sure they knew he wasn't normal.

"Alright, we will start with a simple test of strength," said Batman as he tapped on the control bar and reduced the weight to nothing. He motioned for Gohan to stand under the block, which he did. To him, the block was weightless.

"Is this supposed to be heavy?" asked Gohan as Power Girl spoke.

"Only if you're weak," Gohan looked at her before blushing a little. He realized that this didn't weigh much, probably about ten kilograms.

"I will increase the weight to one hundred kilograms. Tell me if you start to feel it pushing down on you," said Batman as Power Girl scoffed when Gohan suddenly buckled under the weight.

"Him? A god? Yeah, and I'm blind," she thought.

"Woah, you weren't kidding. The weight did increase," said Gohan as Batman nodded.

"I assume you're still suppressing your power?" He asked, and Gohan chuckled and smiled.

"I mean, who goes all out at the very beginning?" He countered.

"Fair enough, I suggest you power up in small increments to avoid damage to the Watchtower, although that's if you can. I don't know how your power works," Batman advised, and Gohan just nodded.

"Can't be that much stronger if he struggles with two hundred and twenty pounds," Power Girl mocked as she smirked at Gohan, who frowned at the comment.

The look on her face was screaming 'Bite me.' As beautiful as she was, she was irritating.

"I ignored the first comment, but it sounds like she has a problem with me," he thought. 'I can already feel a headache forming.'

"No, I just wouldn't want to hurt anyone. After all, some of you seem kind of fragile," said Gohan as he glanced at Power Girl, whose eye twitched at the comment.

Supergirl looked away when she heard the comment to try and hide her laughter.

"Don't worry about anyone; all you need to do is give us an accurate display of your strength," said Batman as Gohan nodded before he looked at them.

"You might want to take a step back; it might take a short while. I haven't accessed this power for nearly an entire year," said Gohan.

Everyone stepped back besides Power Girl, of course. Superman and Diana stepped back, not because they were worried, but it was better to just heed advice at the time.

Gohan crouched with the block over his head before he started to growl. "Grrr!" Everyone watched for a couple of seconds, wondering if he was fine before the ground started to spark, and a small breeze picked up.

"This is cool…" Flash commented as he watched a white aura burst to life and licked the air like a flame. The Watchtower started to vibrate as the temperature raised in the area. All the weaker members had to cover their eyes.

A couple of seconds later, Gohan stood with his aura calmly licking his body, and he had a very serious expression on his face as he stared at his hands, confused.

"I feel…stronger?" Gohan mumbled to himself. He wasn't even holding the block up anymore; it was being pushed into the ceiling of the room.

"We will proceed," Batman continued.

'So it seems my theory was correct; he has different levels of power, the red hair is the highest level,' Batman thought as Barbara spoke.

"This is cool; I can almost taste the power," she said.

"Well, it feels like pure life energy…" Zatanna spoke as she stared at the burning aura. "And this is just the tip of it…"

Power Girl stared at the display. 'Impressive…I'll give him that. I don't think I have been around pure energy like this before…'

"Alright," said Gohan. "You are right; it's my life force you are sensing. As for whether this is the tip…" Gohan stopped and grinned.

Batman increased the weight again; however, it didn't move down. "My bad; let me erase my aura so that the block can drop." As his aura vanished and the block dropped down, Gohan caught it with one hand.

"I am moving it to one tonne," said Batman. Gohan just smirked; his Saiyan blood wanted to test the limits of his strength now.

Superman watched with growing interest, along with everyone. "Okay, two tonnes," said Batman as he doubled it.

With no visible reaction on his hand, Batman nodded.

"Four tonnes," as the weight increased again.

"I've always wondered how much weight I could handle. I haven't trained in about eight years, so I expect it won't be as much as before," said Gohan as Batman spoke.

"Eight tonnes," again, no reaction from the demi-Saiyan.

"Not bad," said Kara as Power Girl continued watching. She wasn't worried; she could lift far more than that. Most super-strength beings would tap out around that area.

"Still a weakling," said Power Girl as Flash chuckled, looking at Superman and whispering.

"You think she feels threatened by him?" asked Flash as Superman looked at him before he looked at Power Girl. She was staring at them both, and Clark smiled and looked at Flash.

"You know she can hear you, right?" Superman asked as Flash paled, which prompted him to look at Power Girl and wave awkwardly. She just glared at him before looking back at Gohan.

"Sixteen tonnes," said Batman as Gohan felt his arm buckle, but he could still hold it up with noticeable effort.

"See, weakling," said Power Girl as Gohan just chuckled.

'Wow, maybe I shouldn't have been passive-aggressive with her…either way, she's a headache I am going to avoid like the plague,' thought the Saiyan as he raised his other hand, and the weight felt a lot lighter.

"Can you continue?" asked Batman as Gohan nodded. "I won't be doubling the weight anymore," said Batman.

"Thirty tonnes," said Batman as Gohan felt it push down on him. His knees buckled, but he kept it up.

"Forty tonnes," said Batman as Gohan felt the thing bring down the weight, which caused him to drop to his knee and struggle to push up. It took him a couple of seconds, but he could finally lift it and stand straight.

Gohan nodded with a content look on his face. "Nice. I can handle forty tonnes at this point. Not bad." Gohan patted himself on the back.

"Although my father could hold forty on each limb before needing to transform," said Gohan as Batman raised an eyebrow in question, which he noticed.

"Ya, like I said, my father was the strongest," said Gohan with a reminisce smile as Power Girl scoffed.

"He couldn't have been. A measly forty tonnes on each limb is not amazing," Power Girl stated as Gohan's jaw clenched at the comment. Sighing deeply, he responded.

"You don't know anything," said Gohan as he crouched. Power Girl was about to give him a piece of her mind but stopped when there was an electrical discharge off of him. "Here goes nothing, this might take some time…bear with me; it has been a while," said Gohan as he grunted before yelling this time. "HAAAAAH!"

His white flame-like aura burst to life again, and the Watchtower started to shake again, but it was more violent this time with more electrical discharges.

'What's he doing now!?' Power Girl thought as the shaking increased.

Gohan's hair, to everyone's amazement, flashed gold, and his pupils flashed teal before disappearing. His shirt bulged before tearing apart due to his body mass increase.

His pupils reappeared but were teal, his muscles were sculpted down to such a degree that he looked like an Olympian god, his white aura turned golden, and his body started to steam from the heat it was producing.

The now fully transformed Gohan stared at everyone who was completely dumbfounded at the display. His hair was now a brilliant golden color that glowed ever so slightly with one bang over his eye.

"Well…you definitely look like a god…" Kara said absentmindedly as she stared at him, her mouth slightly open.

Most of the females in the room had, dare I say, pervy expressions on their faces. The pressure in the room was also a lot heavier, and it was making them weak in the knees as they stared at the young god who in the current moment was unknowingly glowing with sex appeal.

"Is this what you meant by a god?" asked Batgirl as she bit her lip. Superman shook his head, and Diana smirked at the Saiyan as she could feel the frustration build up in the females.

"The only thing that changed was his appearance along with his energy level. He was never not a god; he was just suppressing it," said Batman as he made a mental note of the new golden form.

'It's strong, but the energy levels are nothing in comparison to the red hair.' He finished his thought process and glanced at Barbara. 'She is certainly acting like a teenage girl.'

Gohan exhaled and relaxed as he caught the block again. "It has been a while since I tapped into this power." His voice now somewhat deeper and raspier.

"I need to sit down," a voice in the room said as she took a seat. 'He was cute before, but now…the things I would do to him…' The woman thought as she tried to relax. 'What is wrong with me…I need water, I am thirsty.' She thought as she opened her bottled water and chugged the whole thing down in one go. 'It's almost like my instincts want me to whore myself to him. I'm not an animal in heat, dammit!' She thought.

"By my calculations, your energy level just shot up by 5000%," Batman finished typing on his machine and looked at Gohan. "Correct me if I'm wrong, but to use more strength you have to change like this?" He asked, and Gohan nodded.

"My strength is linked to how much of my life force I draw out," he answered back.

"Rather impressive, Lord Gohan. I look forward to our fight even more now," Diana smirked as Gohan sheepishly chuckled.

Power Girl stared at him and scoffed. Sure, he was super attractive, but she wouldn't let that change her distaste for him. Besides, she hated people who lusted after her body; why would she now lust after someone's body? "Still a weakling," said Power Girl as Gohan ignored her.

"Alright, I am going to increase the weight to eight hundred tonnes," said Batman as Flash choked on the air.

"Eight hundred!? You sure?" asked Flash as Batman shrugged. "If my calculations are correct, then this should be child's play to him if his strength increases proportionally with his energy output. So if it did increase his strength by 5000%, we have nothing to worry about," said Batman as he increased it, and Gohan still held it up fairly easily.

"One thousand six hundred tonnes," the weight increased again, and he felt the sudden weight increase.

"I think my limit in this form would be two thousand tonnes," said Gohan as Batman nodded and increased it to two thousand tonnes.

Gohan buckled and held onto the weight, visibly struggling. "Yep…definitely two thousand tonnes," said Gohan as he held on to the weight.

"Is it just me, or does he look better with a struggling face?" Batgirl asked, and Zatanna laughed.

"It's not just you…" Zatanna watched him. "I mean two thousand tonnes is still kind of impressive, although by the League's standards, it's mediocre at best," she said. "No offense, of course." She added and looked at Gohan, who just started chuckling.

"Supergirl can probably lift somewhere in the range of 100,000,000 tonnes, probably more. I mean, I did see her shift the moon once, if I'm not mistaken, and she is physically the weakest between her, Power Girl, and Superman," Zatanna said, making Supergirl blush as some League members stared at her in awe.

Gohan looked at her surprised. 'Holy hell, what are they? That's a ridiculous amount of weight…' Gohan thought.

"How much weight I can lift is not important. It's not a competition," Supergirl said as she tried to shift the attention from herself. 'Even though 100,000,000 tonnes is kind of nothing. That's not the point!' She thought.

"See, still much weaker than me. For all the flashy lights, he isn't all that strong, he's no god." Bragged Power Girl as Supergirl just sighed; she just said it wasn't a competition.

"Hold on, Power Girl. You may have him beat in the strength department, but that's not what makes him strong," Zatanna said. "I am sure Batman knows why as well; it's his energy level, it's quite literally on another plane of existence. I don't know by how much, but I can feel a portion of it, and right now if he snapped his fingers, he could probably nuke our solar system. The power I sensed earlier was just planetary level stuff; that's why I was so wary of him. But now..."

Power Girl turned and stared a bit at a loss for words at the claim. "That's not poss-" She started but was cut off.

Batman nodded. "Indeed, while it seems his physical strength is not that impressive, his strength comes from his life force."

"I still have two more levels above this one," Gohan explained as he dug deep. Again, with one heavy push, he transformed into a Super Saiyan two, his hair spiking more, and his eyes a cold jade, and his body increased slightly in mass.

"This is my ascended form," said Gohan, his voice deeper and rougher as he relaxed and looked at Batman and spoke. "Just double the weight of this," said Gohan as the weight increased, and he held onto it, visibly making an effort.

"Four thousand tonnes," said Batman.

"Next?" asked Batman.

Gohan nodded his head. "Do you have to do this every time you want to power up to a higher state? Most villains would end you while you try and power up," said Wonder Woman.

"Well, no, I can always just jump to max instantly, but I was asked to power up in smaller increments," said Gohan as Wonder Woman nodded.

"That's good. I envy your different levels of strength. I wish I had a way to limit my power in more than one way," said Wonder Woman as Gohan nodded.

"We can end the test with the next level."

"This one is especially difficult to transform into," said Gohan as he started to power up, and his aura burst to life. After a couple of seconds, his hair turned black, and his eyes turned black too. He grew in height by almost a full foot before his aura turned white.

"Now that feels good!" said Gohan as he just cracked his neck. To everyone else, he looked normal.

"Okay! Now I am curious on what my weight limit is!" said Gohan as he looked at Batman.

"Double the weight to eight thousand tonnes," said Gohan as Batman nodded.

Gohan just nodded as he felt no increase in weight before lifting it with one hand. "Okay, double that to sixteen thousand," said G Gohan.

Batman nodded and increased it, Gohan felt the weight increase, but it wasn't too bad.

"Okay, now I will increase it to twenty-five thousand tonnes, Gohan, think you can handle that?" asked Batman as Gohan nodded.

Gohan buckled as he caught the block, but shrugged. "I can still lift it," said Gohan as he demonstrated by pushing it up and letting it come down repeatedly.

"Okay up it to forty thousand!" said Gohan as Batman nodded.

Gohan's knees buckled as the weight increased, and it brought him to his knees. He struggled before he could slowly push it up nearly a minute later.

"Okay, that's my limit!" said Gohan.

Wonder Woman spoke, still curious. "And the red hair?" Batman looked at Gohan; he hadn't shown that form.

"You mean you have another transformation?" asked Barbara as Wonder Woman nodded.

"Yes, I think his true form is with red hair," said Superman.

Gohan nodded. "Yeah, it's supposed to be the pinnacle of Saiyan power, the Super Saiyan God. That's when I truly ascend to godhood," said Gohan as most nodded with bewildered faces.

"I'm curious, seeing as you're a god and all, how did you get so strong? Were you born this way or what?" asked Kara.

"I trained, believe it or not. I was just a little stronger than the average human when I was three, but things happened, and I have been fighting my entire life to defend my home, and each threat was much stronger than the last, so we had to become stronger as well," said Gohan.

"In the end, we were looked for by a destroyer god; he was in a league that was too high up for any of us to reach."

"Did you defeat the god of the destroying?" Starfire asked innocently. Gohan sighed and closed his eyes. "Here goes nothing." He inhaled and exhaled as his presence disappeared, and the pressure vanished. The entire room was suddenly tainted in a red hue as his hair started glowing.

There was a silence as they watched him concentrate; his aura turned to fire as he slimmed down. When he opened his eyes, they were glowing red.

Zatanna stared at him as the hair on her neck raised. "This is Mobius level power…"

"What makes this different from the gold hair?" Supergirl asked.

"If you could sense what I am sensing, you would know…if he snapped his finger now, a whole lot more than the solar system would disappear." She answered.

"What is the max weight this thing can exert?" Gohan asked.

"Ten million tonnes," Batman spoke. "Any more and I risk the watchtower."

"Raise it to the max," he said nonchalantly, although the tone in his voice sounded emotionless.

"You think you can jump from forty thousand tonnes to ten million?" Power Girl asked almost mockingly.

"I wasn't talking to you," he said as he glanced at her and back to Batman.

"Why you!?" She started but stopped as the weight increased, and the block dropped down. Gohan turned and stared at her as he caught the block with one hand and spun it on his finger.

"Is the test done?" he asked, and Batman nodded. He could tell Gohan was in a foul mood, and it was Power Girl and the talk of the destroyer god.

"If you need me, I'll be in my room," he said as his red hair turned black, and he disappeared into the hallway.

"To answer your question, Starfire, no, Gohan couldn't stop the destroyer god. It killed his family before forcing him out of his dimension and has probably already destroyed his Earth. That's what he told us and what we saw a year ago," said Batman as everyone was silent. Starfire felt a little sad for asking him; it made sense why he didn't want to answer.

Power Girl calmed down at the mention of it; she could relate. Her world was also gone, and she couldn't go back, but she still didn't like him.

"Show is over, everyone, get back to work," said Batman as everyone slowly scattered. "And this goes without saying, don't tell anyone about this," said Batman as they all nodded.

XXXXX

As Gohan laid on his bed, his mind trailed back to his family; he missed them already. 'What use is this god power, anyways? It wasn't enough to stop Beerus.' Gohan clenched his fist in frustration.

Chapter Text

Opening his eyes, he stared at the ceiling of his room. Sitting up, he looked at a TV displaying a woman in purple formal attire reporting what seemed to be a bank robbery in progress.

"The crime rate in this world is ridiculous."

'Back home, crimes were a rarity. If they did happen, Videl would clean them up fairly quickly. If something big happened, Saiyaman would stop it. But... eh, most issues came from accidents,' Gohan thought as his mind drifted back to his Earth. He could only assume it was gone, along with any method of going back.

The thought of not returning home was painful indeed. He would never hear his mother scold him, see his father's carefree smile and naivety, but worst of all, he wouldn't see Goten. He loved his little brother, and now all of it was gone. Despite all his power and strength, he wouldn't be able to return home.

'I was planning on asking Videl out on a real date after Bulma's birthday, but I guess that's not happening anymore...'

*Knock, knock.*

Gohan looked at his door. Flash was standing there. Getting up slowly, he opened the door, and was met with the speedster's smile. "Hey, Batman wants to talk to you," Flash informed. Gohan just nodded and followed Flash.

'I stopped fighting years ago. I only trained a little for the tournament. I didn't want to disappoint Dad... but now...maybe I won't need to fight again,' Gohan thought as he glanced at Flash. 'I just wanted to live a normal life...and become a scholar, but Beerus showed up. I was going to settle down eventually... hopefully with Videl when I worked up the courage to ask her out, who knows, maybe she liked me as well.' He thought and chuckled a little.

'Ah man, I was so happy... if I had to choose between fighting for my life or just growing old without worrying about that... it would be a one-sided decision,' thought Gohan as his family flashed through his mind. 'Mom... Dad and everyone else wouldn't want me to crush myself with guilt and struggle to get over what happened... if Dad's death at the Cell Games was any indication, they would want me to move on, and I guess this time it wasn't my fault so I can't even blame myself.'

'I won't forget you guys... I promise,' he smiled fondly to himself.

Flash turned around to show Gohan another room with Batman and Wonder Woman standing there, in the corner was a large treadmill, noticing Gohan's curious expression, Batman explained.

"This treadmill is Flash's. He trains on this thing; it's specially designed for individuals with super speed," said Batman as Flash nodded. "But that's not why I called you here."

"Yep, it's still too slow for me, but it is good practice for Superman and the rest," bragged Flash as Gohan chuckled.

"Yeah, I'll bet. You moved so fast against that metal guy I didn't even see you," said Gohan with a grin, an obvious lie. Flash, on the other hand, just smirked, knowing another being of godly strength couldn't keep up with him. Wonder Woman just smiled at Gohan.

"Keep talking like that, and Flash won't be able to run with the size of his head," said Wonder Woman as Flash chuckled.

"Well, he isn't lying," responded Flash as Wonder Woman just chuckled.

"Of course, Flash, we all know you are the fastest man alive," said Diana before she suddenly moved behind Flash, who got a fright when she spoke into his ear.

"But I am pretty fast myself," said Diana as she started laughing, and Flash looked at her.

"Just so we are clear, I saw you. I was just surprised! That's all!" Flash said with his finger up.

Gohan was chuckling at the banter. He could tell they were friends, but he was taken aback. His power level was still pretty high right now, but he hadn't seen Wonder Woman move. She just popped up behind Flash, and it honestly gave him more of a fright than Flash, who was the one she intended to frighten. This world was not short of super-powered beings, and for a brief second, he wondered what she was truly capable of.

He saw her fight, and he knew she was skilled, but to what extent? That metal guy was a walk in the park for her, shaking his head to clear his thoughts, his Saiyan blood still did thirst for a good fight.

"What are your plans?" Batman asked. "You are a super-powered being that can destroy the Earth at any moment. Do you plan on joining the Justice League or leaving? If you do choose to join, you will be on a probationary period."

Gohan chuckled. "As fun as that sounds, I think I will say no," he answered.

"Oh?"

"Don't get me wrong; it sounds like a lot of fun, but I just don't want to fight anymore. Before my most recent fight, I was going to settle down. Plus being a hero is more than just saving people." He answered, a looming veil of sadness fell over the four as he smiled sadly.

Perhaps Gohan was more qualified to be a hero than he thought; the heroes gave each other silent affirmation. Just maybe he would become an ally when they truly needed him.

Flash just looked at Batman with a look that said more than he ever could; he hadn't spent a full day with the Saiyan, but he seemed alright.

"And I can't settle down and live normally if I have duties like yours," said Gohan. "I lost my will to fight a while ago. I just had no choice when the destroyer god came." There was silence for a few good seconds.

"So you want to live a normal life?" Batman confirmed.

"Yes."

"On Earth, or will you be leaving to travel the cosmos?" He asked.

"Well, I would prefer it if I could remain on Earth, but if you guys don't want me here, I can understand that," he answered.

"It's not that we don't want you here. Like I said, you can destroy the Earth at any given moment, but having you roam the stars could lead to an even more catastrophic situation," Batman said, the league wasn't against the idea of having Gohan turn earth into his new home.

Gohan nodded. He needed to find a meaningful reason to sway their minds. "That is true, but don't you think I would have done that by now? If that was my intention, there is absolutely nothing that can stop a blast of mine if I charged up one that can destroy earth." Batman said nothing. He couldn't argue with that logic.

"Besides, compared to my Earth, yours is kind of...primitive, and you were the only people to take me in and not conduct experiments on me while I was defenseless. I don't bite the hand that feeds me," he said.

Batman and Gohan had a staredown until the bat finally nodded. "Alright, under a condition," he said. Gohan nodded.

"Which is?"

"You have to at all times have a tracker on your person," he said. Gohan nodded.

"Deal," he responded. Silence ensued as Diana sighed.

"Well, I hope the life you sought after makes you happy, Gohan. It is rather unfortunate we won't have our spar," said Wonder Woman.

"We can eventually; it's not like we are going to fight to the death." She nodded.

"You speak the truth."

"Now that you have chosen, you cannot stay here, as I am sure you have assumed," said Batman as Gohan nodded. "I will help get you an ID so you can join society, but you need qualifications to get a job," said Batman as Gohan nodded.

"Are you perhaps well-versed in some field?" Batman asked.

"Well-versed is an understatement. I nearly had a Ph.D. in my world and was a postgraduate in two other fields. Like I said, my world was far more advanced. I am sure I can make it; the history I will have to catch up on, though," said Gohan as Batman nodded.

"I will have the tests set up after your ID is ready," said Batman. "You cannot jump straight to the top for obvious reasons; you need to start at the bottom, but because you already know all of this, you can do the tests back to back."

"It will all be ready in about a week; you will take a test every month," said Batman as Gohan nodded.

"Well, Gohan, I will keep in touch. Not every day you meet a god from another dimension," said Flash as Gohan chuckled.

"Sure, Flash."

"Call me Barry; all my friends do," said Barry as Gohan nodded.

"Would you be willing to let me show you the nightlife in Central City?" asked Flash as he and Gohan walked away, their conversation growing increasingly softer.

"It is a shame; he could have been a valuable teammate, and it would be reassuring to have someone as strong as Superman," said Wonder Woman as Batman nodded.

"Time will only tell if he decides to change his mind," said Batman as he walked out, leaving Wonder Woman to her thoughts.

Gohan was on the Earth for the first time in what felt like forever, sporting black jeans and a red shirt that hugged him quite tightly and had a leather jacket on. He gave a deep inhale before he felt a hand grab his shoulder. He looked to his right to see Barry. "So what do you think?" Barry asked as Gohan smiled.

"It's different from my world. My world had a more futuristic look with flying cars, and the air was cleaner," said Gohan as Barry's face lit up as they got in his car and drove off.

"You had flying cars? Man, that's amazing. I bet Cisco would get a kick from that," said Barry as Gohan chuckled.

"We had flying cars and capsules; you could store houses in them. Trust me, if you wanted to move somewhere, you could literally take your home with you," said Gohan as Barry just listened in amazement. "All of it was created by my dad's friend's father, the CEO of Capsule Corporation; they monopolized the market, they had their hand in everything," said Gohan as he thought about it.

"How so?" asked Barry as he turned.

"Think about it, construction companies had to pay Capsule Corporation for the tech to turn their buildings into capsules because people only bought capsule homes or buildings. No one wanted a house you couldn't carry in your pocket. Car companies had to pay Capsule Corporation as well, furniture companies, everything that was big and expensive to move, Capsule Corporation had the tech and were willing to do business. I am sure I heard Bulma say something about the company's annual income being around 60 billion and steadily increasing," said Gohan as Barry whistled.

"And the business was around for about sixty years. I'm sure Bulma was close to becoming a Trillionaire." Gohan said, he couldn't help but just run down memory lane, Barry didn't mind either, the young Saiyan looked incredibly enthusiastic about it as well.

"I mean Capsule Corporation was leading the space program as well; they could build ships that could travel into deep space… if I had to tell you all her accomplishments you would think I'm lying," said Gohan as Barry nodded in understanding before looking ahead at the club approaching in the distance.

"Try me," he challenged.

"She perfected Time Travel, learned an alien language, and then reprogrammed a spaceship, somehow made a universal translator, reversed engineered android technology, became the lead scientist on Dynocap Micro-Technology, figured out how to artificially increase gravity, my dad told me of the time when she made herself smaller with a watch, and that's just what I remember," said Gohan as Barry just stared at Gohan in slight disbelief.

"I don't know what I was expecting, but it definitely was not that. You must have felt really dumb around her. Not calling you an idiot, but come on, you have to agree, she sounded way too smart. I bet a lot of people around her felt stupid," said Barry as Gohan laughed.

"You know how many times Krillin said, 'English, please?'" said Gohan as Barry smiled.

"I can only imagine," said Barry as the car stopped at the club, and they got out. Barry locked his car before heading to the front doors, skipping the line and greeting the bouncer. "Sup, Jason!"

Jason, a tall, buff-looking guy with black hair, looked at Barry. "Hey Barry, how's Iris?" asked Jason as Barry just smiled.

"She's good! Nice seeing you, man. Gohan here is new in town, going to show him Central City's nightlife, so I figured why not Purple Moon," said Barry as Jason eyed Gohan. He looked a little young in the face, but he was pretty tall and quite built too. Jason nodded. If Barry vouched for him, then why not.

"Nice to meet you," said Gohan as he held his hand out. Jason, after eyeing Gohan, gave him a handshake, a firm one, and grinned at Gohan.

"Enjoy yourself in there!" said Jason as Gohan nodded and walked in behind Barry.

The club's lights were mostly purple when they entered, and the music was becoming louder as they walked. They passed a variety of people, everyone either talking or smoking. But once they entered the club completely, the music was pumping, and Gohan could feel his clothes vibrating from the bass. He lowered his power level even more and started to feel his chest pounding from the intense sound. He shrugged and left his power level low; he rather enjoyed this feeling.

The dance floor was full, and people were either dancing or making out, but mostly dancing. There were so many beautiful girls there it was kind of overwhelming, but after being exposed to the likes of Wonder Woman, Supergirl, Power Girl, Zatanna, and a variety of other female league members, he kind of expected to see a bunch of attractive women.

He followed Barry through the crowd of people before sitting at the bar and looking over the dance floor. Barry looked to the bartender before hollering to him.

"Yo, Kevin! Get me and my buddy here two glasses of Vodka mixed with some cranberry soda," said Barry as Gohan looked at him. "Trust me, it tastes like heaven," Barry yelled over the music, and Gohan just copied him and yelled as well.

"You know everyone, don't you?" Gohan asked as Barry chuckled.

"What can I say, I'm a people pleaser," said Barry as Gohan realized something.

"Hold on, alcohol isn't that effective on me, you know…super-fast metabolism, I'd destroy your wallet if I wanted to actually get drunk," he explained, but Barry waved him off.

"Don't worry, I came prepared for me and for you, how do you think I get drunk?" Barry asked as Gohan shrugged. "At first, I had this really potent alcohol that could make me drunk but would kill a normal person, but it tasted like crap. So Bats went ahead and did me a favor and created a pill that would slow down my metabolism for two days. He could make it shorter so I don't have to deal with, you know, the hangover, but he told me if I want to get drunk, I should be prepared to deal with the consequences," yelled Barry as the music volume somehow got louder.

Gohan laughed. "Sounds like him, but my problem is different from yours," Gohan reminded, but Barry just swallowed his pill and waved Gohan off with a grin. The glasses arrived, and Barry beckoned Gohan to just drink and not worry. After he downed the drink, the flavor just exploded in his mouth and burned his throat. He coughed before Barry laughed.

"You ever drink alcohol?" asked Barry as Gohan nodded.

"Yeah, I did, but we never had this 'Vodka'…or either our alcohol was much weaker?" Gohan wondered aloud as Flash nodded and grinned.

"Listen, tonight's on our sponsor, like I said, I'm a people pleaser, and I know the right people, so drink until you can't stand. It's not like you have anything valuable on you, but don't go showing your abilities when you get too drunk," said Barry with a grin before pulling out a black bank card.

Gohan focused on the card as Barry gave it to the bartender so he could open a tab; he saw a name but wasn't sure whether it was the first or last name. 'Wayne,' that's all he saw.

"I'm not that stupid; I know how important that part is," said Gohan as he took a deep gulp of the Vodka in front of him, feeling the liquid scratch his throat as it went down. He just shook his head before finishing it before calling to the bartender.

"Another one!" said Gohan; he could get used to this; it made him feel alive. And perhaps for tonight, he could drown his sorrows like a human.

Barry quickly finished his as well before doing the same, the two silently in a competition.

About forty minutes passed with the two of them talking about the city, and Gohan just enjoying himself. Was this a normal life? And if it was, did he miss out on it because he had to protect his home? But he felt happy knowing he could keep the world safe so that people could enjoy themselves like this.

A few women even made some heavy eye contact with the young Saiyan hybrid, although he couldn't help but think of Videl, which saddened him, but he quickly snapped from it.

Maybe the alcohol was working a little too well, but for the first time in his life, Gohan felt so much pride. If his sacrifices brought smiles and happy times to everyone like this, then he felt it was all worth it. Right now, Barry was making him feel really welcomed in this dimension.

Things could have gone so differently if everyone was hostile, but now he felt like he was getting a pat on the back for doing everything he could to keep peace. Holding down his emotions, he turned to the scarlet speedster.

"Barry!" Gohan called. "Thanks, I mean it, for taking me out here. I haven't done this before, you know, between…school and protecting the world, I never had much time for anything else," said Gohan as Barry smiled.

"No problem, man. Glad to be the one to show you a good time!" said Barry as he got a refill. Gohan felt someone bump into him. He turned and saw a girl had come to sit down; she had bumped into him as she sat down, being somewhat drunk and all. She had black hair and was wearing white skinny jeans and a green tank top with sneakers.

She had a blue band around her left ankle, but he couldn't see her face; her back was still turned to him. She was talking to her blonde friend who was wearing black jeans with a blue top and was wearing boots. She turned her face, and Gohan felt his heart skip a beat as her friend called her name.

"Bell, what are you going to drink?" asked the friend with the blonde hair as she also took her seat. Gohan looked forward again before ordering another drink before looking at Barry again.

'She looks a little like...Videl,' he thought to himself before shaking his head. No, he must be losing his mind. Maybe another drink would help him?

"Well, what else is there?" asked Gohan as Barry grinned.

"Well, we can always have some shots!" said Barry as Gohan just grinned back.

"Bring 'em on, yo, Kevin!" said Gohan, the alcohol making the young Saiyan lose his timid nature. The bartender who had just served the two girls next to Gohan walked over to him and Barry.

"What kind of shots?" asked Barry as Gohan shrugged.

"Whatever makes this night better, I'm game," said Gohan as Barry chuckled.

"What do you suggest, Kevin?" asked Barry.

"I'd buy some Tequila shots; that's one way to get the night moving," said Kevin with a smile as Gohan grinned.

"Then Tequila shots it is," said Gohan as Barry nodded. Gohan looked back at the girls and saw the one with black hair, who he heard was called Bell, kiss another guy who sat down next to them. He felt a tinge of disappointment at the sight, and it was also uncomfortably close to him, so he looked away.

"Jeez, Gohan, I have work tomorrow, you know?" Barry said jokingly as the Saiyan just grinned.

"Should have thought twice about this then," replied Gohan as the Tequila shots were poured.

The guy who sat down next to the blonde noticed Gohan and walked over to him. "Yo, I don't recognize you," said the guy. Gohan just looked at him before responding.

"I'm new in town," said Gohan. The guy nodded before taking Gohan's glass and downing it.

"That's compensation," he said, and his buddy, the one who kissed Bell, looked at Gohan before laughing.

"You going to buy me one too?" the guy asked.

"Knock it off, Matt," Bell reprimanded as Matt just smiled at her.

"Come on, babe, it's always fun to mess with the new guy," said Matt. "Plus, he bought Liam a drink, why not me?" he asked as Barry spoke up.

"Well, I'm not a new guy, lay off," said Barry as Matt scoffed.

"Whatever," Matt replied, and Liam laughed at him.

"Lol, you're such a lil' bitch," laughed Liam. "Just do what I did and take the next drink, he won't do shit," he said, and Matt laughed and nodded.

"I was going to," Matt taunted as Bell hit his arm.

"Quit being an asshole, Matt," said Bell as the blonde girl just shrugged.

"They are boys; it will never stop," the blonde spoke as she kissed Liam on the cheek.

Frustration building up within, she continued sipping her drink. Gohan couldn't help but feel slightly attracted to her, despite her being with such an unpleasant guy she didn't seem like a bad person.

Gohan shook his head. He didn't want to fight humans; it would be too pathetic.

A song started, and Bell suddenly got excited. "I love this song! Matt, let's go dance!" she yelled over the music. Matt grumbled but followed her, and Liam and Mia joined them as the beat dropped, causing everyone on the dance floor to lose their minds.

Gohan's glass vibrated as he started bobbing his head to the song. Barry noticed and started laughing. "Who would have known a Mobius-level deity likes Future House!" he said as Gohan just scratched the back of his head, downing his shot in one go. He felt the strong, warm liquid assault his throat but forced it down before looking at Barry's grinning face.

"I don't know whose song this is, but it's definitely a vibe," Gohan bobbed his head. Barry put his glass down as the beat dropped again and made the rock-on-hand sign.

"That's Percival Black for you," he answered as Gohan coughed.

"It's strong, ain't it?" laughed Barry as Gohan nodded. The next shot came. "Come on, the night is young!" said Barry as Gohan just nodded and downed that glass as well. "Didn't you say you have work tomorrow?" He questioned before they burst into laughter.

"By the way, what is Mobius-level?" Gohan asked. Flash shrugged.

"Just a term for gods we have. The higher it is, the more dangerous they are. But we've never actually come across one before. We know that you guys exist, but your pantheon tends not to come down to our plane because it would be pointless. Mobius is very high up there but not the highest. The list is a little long, but you rank somewhere in the top three."

"Weaker gods do wreck havoc because they can gain power by siphoning it from the universe or ancient artifacts," Flash explained.

"Maybe, but how much power can they even draw from a universe? Sure, it's renewable, but it would be in drips and drabs," Gohan answered. "You'd have to go from star to star, planet to planet."

"Well, that's because while it may be drips and drabs to you, it's enough to rule certain sides of the galaxy or... dominate the will of all sentient and sapient races," Barry replied.

Gohan nodded. That sounded horrifying.

When the song ended, Bell, Matt, Mia, and Liam returned. Matt walked up to Gohan. "Did you fucking drink my shot!?" he asked angrily.

"It was never your drink to begin with!" Gohan replied, this guy was certainly entertaining.

"Well, I was pretty clear earlier; you were getting me a drink," said Matt. Gohan smiled and let out a small chuckle.

"Why? Am I on a date with you?" Gohan asked as Barry burst out laughing, and Liam accidentally snickered. Bell looked at Matt and then suddenly found something interesting in another direction, holding back her laughter.

Mia, on the other hand, just let it rip, turning blue with laughter. Gohan picked up the next shot as it was placed in front of him; he didn't want Matt taking it.

Matt furiously tried to smack the drink out of Gohan's hand but failed miserably, instead, he hit the edge of the table, smashing a glass.

The alcohol made him a bit drowsy, but his motor functions still worked, albeit barely at this point. Regardless, Gohan would never have to worry about a normal human being faster than him, no matter what state he was in.

Barry grew a little anxious as he watched the interaction; he had no idea how Gohan would handle the situation. "I think you should calm down," said Barry as Matt yelled.

"I wasn't talking to you!" His eyes were almost bulging from his head. "You and me outside! I will teach you a lesson you won't forget!" he said as Gohan looked at Barry, who slowly shook his head.

"A fight is really not worth it," Barry said.

'Fight?' Gohan wondered as he tried to imagine fighting this guy with even a tiny fraction of his strength; the end results looked like scorch marks or splats.

'With the kind of strength I have now, do I even need to move from my seat to level this solar system…' He stared at his hand and turned to Matt. He needed to deescalate the situation. 'This guy was only human; he needed to be the bigger person.'

"Just relax, buddy. Come on, I'll even get you a drink. I can tell you with certainty that a fight is not in your best interest," Gohan offered as he downed a glass of tequila and offered another one to Matt.

"Matt…" Bell started. She didn't know why, but she had a really bad feeling.

"Shut up!" He said as he smacked the drink out of the way and threw a punch.

It happened so fast that the group didn't even see it happening. Matt's punch was parried, and Gohan was on his feet, leaving Matt borderline unconscious on the floor.

"Matt!" The group called out as Liam looked at him angrily and froze in place. They looked at Gohan, who was staring at them with red glowing eyes.

"Take your friend… he's just unconscious. I made sure not to hurt him," Gohan said as he took his seat again and drank another glass. The music didn't stop, and no one in the club seemed to notice either.

They just stared at him as his eyes returned to normal. Barry breathed a sigh of relief but was now trying to figure out how he was going to explain this to them.

"You're a metahuman?" Liam asked as Barry decided to step forward and take this opportunity. "He is a victim of the particle accelerator accident…" Barry answered. "Please just leave; no one was hurt." He looked at Matt. 'Kind of, but he had it coming.'

"Sorry… about this," Liam said. His expression seemed to hide a deeper layer of pain after having heard of the particle accelerator incident.

"Are you alright? Please be alright!" Asked Bell as Matt groaned before slurring his words.

"I… am… afreght…" Said Matt as she sighed. "Thank god…" Before glancing back up at Gohan, who seemed to be in deep thought.

'Who is he…?' She thought, as the glowing red eyes that seemed to stare right into her soul echoed in her mind, her left hand trembling slightly.

When the group of people left, Barry sat next to Gohan. "You good?" He asked, those eyes of his were still on replay, even in his head.

"If you're worried that I might nuke everything in sight because of some normal people, then you have the wrong idea about me," Gohan smiled at him. "It was funny to watch though." He chuckled.

"I can imagine it feels like an ant yelling at you," Barry joked.

"Not an ant; I do value human lives, so I don't see humans or living creatures as insignificant," Gohan answered. "I am part human, after all." Gohan revealed, this caught Barry by surprise, but he opted to just let the moment be instead of interrogating the young Saiyan hybrid.

Barry nodded. "You know what, Gohan… you're alright."

Gohan chuckled. "I better be." He laughed. "Besides, if I had to put my power to scale, then an ant is way too big for a comparison, more like a quark, you know what that is, right?"

Barry nodded. "Well, I'm a scientist; I would be embarrassed if I didn't." The two grew much closer after that little showdown. Barry seemed to gain an even deeper understanding of the Saiyan, and Gohan liked Barry even more.

Once the night was over, Gohan was back in the watchtower, trying to walk straight. He smelled like alcohol and looked like he had gone through a shredder. Superman, Green Lantern, and Green Arrow walked past Gohan and Barry as they flip-flopped to their rooms.

"That's the guy?" Asked Green Arrow as Superman nodded. "Hard to believe," said Green Arrow as Superman shrugged.

"Well, he is, but Bruce told me he isn't going to try and join the league; he wants to become a civilian," said Superman as Green Lantern raised an eyebrow.

"That's new… usually, they would be sent packing or they try and join the league," said Green Lantern as Superman nodded.

"He can't be left out in the universe; we could die and not even realize that it was his blast," said Superman as Green Arrow just couldn't wrap his head around the idea that a single individual could end their lives so easily. They just continued their walk and conversation. "So he has that much raw energy?"

"Crazy, I know." Green Lantern answered.

Gohan dropped on his bed before falling asleep. One thing was certain; he sure did have fun. 'Maybe…' He thought. 'I can start again here.'

Chapter Text

Gohan groaned as he opened his eyes. He turned and instantly regretted it. 'God, my head!' he whined as he slowly sat up.

He kind of liked it, sitting still, blankly staring at the wall for about ten minutes, recalling his night. Finally, he stood up and walked to the bathroom, splashing his face to wake up some more.

But he regretted that decision; the cold water was like a punch to the face, triggering his gag reflex. All that alcohol was now battling the Super Saiyan God, and it was winning. He couldn't remember how many glasses he downed, but it was definitely far beyond five hundred glasses; that's when he blacked out.

Sniffing the air, he gagged slightly - it was god-awful. He continued sniffing around before determining it was him.

'Where is the shower?' thought Gohan as he started to undress and turned on the shower before dropping down and letting the water do all the work. 'At least I can get cleaned up.'

Gohan spent about an hour in the shower before brushing his teeth and washing his hair. Once he was done, he donned a white vest, brown long pants, and black sneakers.

He exited his room and started his walk to the cafeteria. Thankfully his Saiyan biology was greatly assisting his human half. When he got there and picked his meal, a few moments later a robot made its way over to him and placed the plate in front of him, which he happily took.

Soon, more and more plates came, but his stomach started protesting, as if the food was warning him of its resurfacing capabilities.

Just as the idea of more food made him dizzy, a blaring siren went off in the tower, catching his attention. Looking around, he spotted multiple League members running past him and heading towards the control room. "Warning! Warning!" The tower AI went off.

Gohan got up and made his way towards the control room, just in time to see Batman typing away at quite an impressive speed. "Deep space anomaly approaching at - calculating - ERROR - ERROR - information overload - rebooting systems - calculating - ERROR - ERROR - information overload - rebooting systems."

The AI kept going as Batman's frown got deeper. "What's happening?" Power Girl asked as she entered.

"One of our deepest satellites picked up an object traveling in a white orb. The AI is struggling to compute the speed of the object," Batman explained.

"That shouldn't be possible," said Power Girl as she stared at the screen. "It's state of the art."

"I thought your man-made machines could do anything," Diana said as she joined the conversation.

"It has its limits," Superman answered, "I heard the alarm down in Metropolis and made my way back," he said.

"I think it can't figure out the speed of the object because it's staring at the trail," Gohan chimed in as he stared at the numbers on the screen.

"I think you're right, Gohan," Superman answered, and Power Girl slowly nodded and started using her Kryptonian mind to crunch the numbers.

"Indeed, you are very correct," a new voice said.

Gohan's eyes snapped to his left when he felt a hostile aura to his side. In fact, everyone was taken by surprise. How did this person enter the watchtower? That shouldn't even be possible.

Gohan's hair flashed crimson as he transformed. He put up his defense and backed up, but it was too late; the being was already in front of him and dismantled his guard like it was child's play.

Try as he might to muster a defense, his master-level martial arts and god strength could not defend him as a jab landed right between his solar plexus.

He had never felt a blow so strong, delivered with such precision. His strength left his body as he dropped to his knees, and his hair reverted to black again; he had been paralyzed by a single blow.

Unable to breathe anymore, Gohan just sat slumped on his knees as the being smirked down at him and waved his finger slowly in a 'no-no-no' motion.

"Who are you!?" Superman asked as he stared at the being who had just one-shot a literal god.

The tension in the room was thick as everyone was on edge. "Now what?" Green Lantern asked as he stared at the unknown being, his ring glowing green before his eyes widened. "That's not possible..." He muttered as he clenched his fist.

Karen growled and charged forward, pulling her fist back and letting out a heavy punch. "Let's see you stop this!" Her bravado quickly disappeared.

She could only stare in shock as the being blocked it with his little finger. "Careful with that strength of yours, Kryptonian," he said as he placed his hand in front of her face and finger-flicked her forehead. Her head rocked back as she flipped continuously until she finally smashed into the wall in the back and flew out into space.

"No...way..." Supergirl muttered, before assuming a battle stance. He just took out Power Girl with his finger; that meant that anyone else would be killed if he just touched them.

"Just what is he, Gohan defended himself quite amazingly. It was like a beautiful dance, but..." Before Diana could finish her statement, Superman cut in.

"He was dismantled... this guy is bad news," with his jaw clenched he turned to Karen, who had just returned. "You alright?" He asked; he could tell she had a bump on her forehead and was disoriented.

"Hold on... I think so?" She answered, somewhat confused. She stared at the being.

Before anything else could happen, a surge of crimson ki burst to life as Gohan shot up and engaged in hand-to-hand combat with the being who smirked at him.

'Faster! Faster! Harder! HARDER!' Gohan chanted in his mind as his fists became a blur and moved with precision.

The blue-skinned individual sent him into panic mode; this guy looked eerily similar to the guy who came to Earth with Beerus. Was the God of Destruction nearby? He definitely wasn't ready to face off against the god again.

He should have trained, even if it was only for a few days; shaking his head, no, that wouldn't have changed a thing. He would never be able to reach those heights in a few days.

"Oh?" The being said as he defended the attacks effortlessly, even being brazen enough to yawn and remove one hand from the fight to cover his mouth while still defending against the Saiyan god's onslaught.

"You won't have your way here!" Gohan yelled as his aura grew stronger and more intense.

"This is insane…" said Green Lantern as the Watchtower started shaking uncontrollably from the power.

Hearing Green Lantern's voice, Gohan cleared his mind and concentrated even harder, not wasting any energy or movement. Harnessing the power of a god, he used all the strength he had available.

The shaking became less violent as he broke off the fight and backed up to the League members, who were on alert. Panting slightly, he spoke but never broke eye contact with the being who was just smirking.

"He is strong, too strong," Gohan said as steam rose from his body. "You all need to run," they looked at him. "I can't stop him."

"We can't do that; this is our base, too many of our secrets are here, powerful artifacts that can't be on Earth," Batman countered.

"Judging by the fight, he is stronger than even you." Martian Manhunter pointed out as he tried to silently gain entry into the blue-skinned being's mind. This was clearly not a great idea as he was flung back with immense force, enough to knock him out before he even hit the wall.

Gohan grimaced. "There is always someone stronger than you." Sensing the feeling of doom settling, Diana stepped up.

"Friends, we have no choice but to stand! We will fight like the warriors we are - side by side in camaraderie and send this being to Pluto's Gate and make him regret testing our might!" Diana said as she entered a fighting stance.

This seemed to rekindle the dwindling flame in everyone's heart, they would try or die trying.

All of them assumed a fighting stance. The being smiled at them, and before they knew it, he was standing in between them. He eyed them and attacked Gohan, who managed to evade in time, just barely, leaving a cut on his cheek.

"Impressive!" He spoke and nodded. "Seems I was right to stop the highfather from interfering," He reappeared back where he stood and gave a short bow.

"I apologize for my intrusion and rude behaviour, ladies and gentlemen." He spoke.

This took them off guard as Zatanna and Dr. Fate arrived.

"Ahhh Nabu, it is you," the being casually said as Dr. Fate just bowed and urged Zatanna to follow suit.

"Great Angel. May I ask what brings you to the mortal realm? A holy being such as yourself rarely graces us with your presence," Fate asked.

"I sensed an aberration in the universe a year ago, but due to unforeseen circumstances, I held off until now, the new gods were just as curious of your new friend." The angel explained, pointing at Gohan who had finally caught his breath.

Dr. Fate turned and looked at Gohan, who was glowing crimson red. "I see, it was you who created that intense disturbance, you even managed to gain the Angels' attention, this is not a matter for myself to get involved," Dr. Fate answered and turned to Zatanna.

"We do not interfere," Zatanna nodded and backed up and looked at the other League members, and signaled for them to calm down.

She had read of Angels in the ancient scripts, they predate even the Tower of Fate, perhaps even creation as a whole is but an infant to them.

"He isn't here for us; he wants the Mobius-level god in our care." She explained, a few relaxed while a few tensed up.

"So will we just abandon him?" Diana asked, surprised and angry at the thought.

Gohan stiffened slightly but quickly relaxed; maybe it wasn't too bad, perhaps they would be spared.

"You cannot, for a moment, believe that I, Diana of Themyscira, would abandon a comrade!" She spoke vehemently. "I may have only known him for a moment, however that moment is all I need!"

Dr. Fate quickly cut off the foolish Amazonian princess.

"The Angels tend to carry the will of the king of gods. If you block his path, our whole universe will be destroyed by an unbending and overwhelmingly unfathomable power," Fate answered. "That includes every timeline to ever exist and will ever exist. Future. Present, and Past."

"Certain ancient entities call him, by the Omni-King or The Presence, but he is the King of Gods and he always gets his way," Dr. Fate explained. "He is the supreme being, analogous to the monotheistic god in your world religions. Challenging such a force is the most foolish behavior any being could dream of."

This revelation really made everyone understand the gravity of the situation, this was WAY beyond what they signed up for.

Green Lantern cut in. "He isn't lying, even my ring is warning me of confronting him." He sounded stressed.

"It's okay," Gohan said to Diana; she could only grit her teeth as she stood down and watched as Gohan approached the blue-skinned being.

He stared at the Angel, "where is your God of Destruction?"

The Angel smiled. "Oh, you know of the existence of the destroyer entities? That's to be expected with your level of strength; you must have come across one, seeing as you are alive. The destroyer must have been very weak or chose to let you live," the Angel answered.

Gohan shrugged. "Entities? What do you mean?" asked Gohan.

"You come from a different multiverse; I can sense your energy is similar to that of the 7th," the Angel answered. "But that is Lord Beerus's domain. Such a powerful deity would have no problem erasing you," the Angel said as he examined Gohan. "Perhaps he has lost his touch."

"I never said I won the fight," Gohan answered back coldly.

"Really now? That's odd; destroyers tend to just destroy beings like you, but it matters not," the Angel finished.

"Is there a point to all of this? Why are you here and what do you want from me?" Gohan asked apprehensively. Was Beerus truly that far above him? If so, why was he still alive? He had so many questions.

"Your strength currently is not great; you can barely call yourself a god," he said as he examined Gohan, looking him up and down like an art exhibition.

"But I can tell that you are not used to commanding divine power, so it must be a new addition to your arsenal. Tell me, fledgling god, how many eons have you been alive now? Your control of it tells me perhaps a few million years at most?" the Angel questioned.

"I am still 23 years old," Gohan answered, but this caught the Angel's attention because his head snapped towards Gohan.

"You are not even older than a century?" He asked, although he sounded like he didn't believe it for a second. "That's not possible." He answered matter of factly as his staff appeared in his hand. He peered into the staff and verified Gohan's claim.

As if he had gained a divine revelation, he turned and stared at Gohan intensely. "Lord Beerus, you truly..."

"I redact my previous statements; you are coming with me," he said as he snapped his fingers, and he and Gohan vanished from the watchtower and entered his staff.

The unsure atmosphere loomed, and everyone somewhat relaxed. "That was intense," Superman couldn't hold it in, almost as if they had all been holding their breath.

'Okay, so maybe he isn't as weak as I thought… He was kind of hard to follow… their whole fight felt like an entirely new level of combat.' Karen thought to herself as she clenched her fists. 'I mean… I could keep up but…'

Diana just turned and slammed her fist into a wall in anger.

"For the first time in my life, I felt shame, the shame of not standing up for a comrade. We may have just gotten to know him, but he doesn't deserve whatever is going to happen to him," Diana said. "We are all superhuman, but when a stronger force comes, we just bend our knees for them."

Dr. Fate quickly interjected.

"The difference is, Diana of Themyscira, this 'stronger force' is not something you can resist even if there were thousands of us, millions even," Dr. Fate explained. "There is nothing wrong with what we did; Angels are natural forces, there are few of them, and only one oversees an entire Macrocosm. Ancient scripts depict that they have a father who directly serves the King of Gods," Fate explained.

"My knowledge of them is very limited, but they serve the destruction entities; mighty virtuous beings who strike down those who bring imbalance to creation," Fate ended. "You who have never heard of The ENDLESS will never understand the importance of what we just did."

"The Endless?" Superman questioned as Zatanna stepped up. "I don't know much about them either, but they embody various aspects of existence, including Death, Dream, Destiny, Destruction, Desire, and Delirium. Each of these forces is immensely powerful and has a unique role in the universe, whether living or dead."

"All I remember reading about destroyer deities is that those who tread paths against a destroyer cease to exist," Zatanna said. "Even other entities can be removed by them."

The staff pulsed as Supergirl approached the mystical item. "Do not touch that; you might just explode," Zatanna warned.

With Gohan...

"You can't be serious," Gohan said as the Angel smirked. "Indeed, the multiverse you are from is quite the distance from this plane."

"You are not allowed to enter another god of destruction's jurisdiction; most would see you as a threat to their universe, and they would destroy you on the spot. Luckily for you, this universe does not have a destroyer god. I cannot disclose such information to mere mortals; even Nabu does not know this," he explained.

"Before we go on, I think introductions are in order; I am Vermont, Angel of the 21st universe."

'21st? Does that mean that there's no Beerus here?' Gohan thought to himself. He was relieved to hear that. Honestly, if Beerus was truly far more powerful than he was letting on, then any other destroyer god would be disastrous for him right now.

Standing upright, Gohan introduced himself.

"I am Son Gohan, a half-Saiyan, half-Human hybrid. I recently became something called a Super Saiyan God, due to Beerus's insistence," Gohan said.

The Angel nodded and absorbed the information. "So that's why he didn't destroy you; he was hoping you would become more powerful..." Vermont mused. 'Perhaps he had a premonition of a great disaster and saw potential in this... Saiyan God, and I must say he sure has sharp eyes. I must be growing old to feel envious of my brother Whis for having such a responsible god to serve.'

'But, he could also have just been looking for an apprentice.' Snapping Vermont out of his thoughts, Gohan asked.

"So, how do I go back home?" A devious smile appeared on Vermont's face, which sent a chill down Gohan's spine.

The Angel explained, "To gain the right to travel the Multiverse, you need to be a god of destruction that ranks among the top four in your own multiverse. You must possess strength and authority that no other higher-level being can challenge."

"It's a strength so immense that it earns you the privilege to act as you please, similar to Lord Beerus, one of the most powerful destruction entities in all of creation. His actions caused quite a commotion in the 7th universe."

"But most beings won't interfere, either because they cherish their own existence or because a battle of that scale would provoke the great Zeno, the supreme ruler. Such a battle could even lead to the destruction of both parties involved. There are limits, but typically, no one would intervene unless it directly threatened the entirety of creation. Most entities protect their own domains with their power, just like what happened in your case, young god," Vermont explained.

Gohan slowly comprehended the explanation and asked, "So, because there isn't a god of destruction here safeguarding this universe, I was able to create a rift with Beerus that led me here?" Vermont nodded in response.

"But, why are you telling me this?" Gohan asked.

"You want to visit your home, correct?" He asked.

Gohan couldn't believe his ears. "Are you asking me to become a god of destruction?" He asked.

"Your strength and control of power are amazing; your martial arts are top-notch as well, and to top it off, you are still younger than a century, not even a quarter of a century. If you become a destroyer candidate, I will become your attendant and train you to reach higher levels of strength."

"Perhaps overtaking Lord Beerus is even possible." He teased.

Clenching his fists, Gohan felt a fire ignite in him. There was a way to go home!? But how long would that take to achieve? Everyone would be dead by then.

Shaking his head, he cleared his thoughts. What does that matter? He can still visit them in the afterlife. With the power and authority being promised to him, he could do whatever he wanted; the rules wouldn't apply to him.

He would definitely be far beyond even the Supreme Kais.

It was silent for a few seconds until Gohan looked at him. "How do I become a destroyer?" He asked.

"Is that a yes?" He asked.

Gohan nodded. "Yes." The Angel smiled widely. He would finally have a real destroyer god to serve again.

'Your wish has come true, Perpetua, and to think your greatest apprentice and lover brought hope to the universe. It seems Lord Beerus still thinks of you even though countless eons have passed since your death.' Vermont thought to himself before smiling at Gohan.

"To be able to travel from this multiverse to our sister multiverse will be required you to climb the ranks of the Destroyers. Right now, there are a total of 25 Destroyer Gods, and you are weaker than all of them. Before you can even think of challenging them, you need to surpass the native gods," Vermont smiled. "Your training will be quite strenuous. As you are now, you can be killed by almost every entity alive. Had I not stopped the Highfather from enslaving you, you would be dead, on the run, or on New Genesis as a battery."

Gohan nodded, silently thankful for the assistance, but that just made him want to become stronger. "If that's what it takes to see my family again," he answered.

"Excellent! Prepare yourself because I will be coming back soon. It might be a month or so, but not too long. Breathe a word of this to no one, at least not yet," he said as he snapped his fingers, and Gohan was back in the watchtower.

"Gohan!" Diana called when she saw him reappear perfectly fine.

"I'm fine…" He said as he smiled at her. "Thanks for the concern, Diana."

"What happened?" Batman asked.

"He told me I am not allowed to tell anyone, at least not yet, but you don't have to worry; it has nothing to do with you guys or the Earth," Gohan summed up.

"Well, that's good to know," Green Lantern said. "But how do we know we can trust what he says?" He was skeptical, but Dr. Fate turned to him.

"If he wanted to tell us we are on a path of destruction, he would have done so. An Angel will never hold their tongue for the likes of mortals or even gods," Fate explained.

Green Lantern shrugged and relaxed slightly. "When you put it that way…"

"Also, I thought you were strong, but I never thought I would see someone incapacitate you or Power Girl with one hit," Green Lantern said, and Gohan just sighed and reverted from his god form.

"It's not that I'm weak or that Power Girl is weak," he answered as Karen stared at him. "That guy, Vermont, is his name; he was just on an entirely different level of strength."

"You don't say?" Green Lantern said somewhat sarcastically; silence ensued for a few seconds until Batman walked up to the Saiyan god.

"Gohan, your documents will be ready in four days; after that, it will take about a week to get the tests set up; you will be an American citizen. Where do you want to live?" Batman stared at him, Gohan just turned to Flash.

"Barry, you live in Central City, right?" Gohan questioned casually. Barry just grinned. "Central City it is," said Gohan as they fist bumped.

Batman nodded before walking away while Karen looked at Flash with wide eyes.

"You told him your real name!?" She asked as Barry nodded.

"I saw no harm in it, plus he couldn't exactly call me Flash in public," Flash countered as she rubbed her temple and sighed.

"Do whatever you want," she responded; her head was still throbbing from the finger flick; not wanting to stay around any longer she made her exit.

"She is really worked up these days; I think your face irritates her, Gohan," said Flash as Gohan shrugged and chuckled.

Superman chuckled as well before walking off. "Glad that's over, anyway, I gotta go - places to go - people to save, see you around Gohan," Superman finished as he disappeared down the hall.

"I also have to go, Central City won't patrol itself," said Flash.

"Don't let me stop you," Gohan waved.

"See you later," said Gohan as Flash gave him a salute and zipped off.

The week went by pretty fast. Gohan stayed up in the tower for most of it. He was thinking of Vermont and what was to come, and when he ran out of thoughts, he read up on Earth's history and their advancements in science so he knew not to accidentally write down something that would cause an uproar or land him in a mental institute.

While eating in the cafeteria, where he usually was, Batman walked up to him with a bunch of documents.

"This is all you need. I do need to take a photo of you, and then I will give you your ID as well," Batman explained.

Gohan just nodded and took the documents. "Follow me; I have set up a room where you can take your picture. By tomorrow, your ID will be ready, and so will the tests. You will be tested on your knowledge of Physics, Mathematics, and Biology, along with your ability to speak, comprehend, and write in English."

Gohan doubted he would struggle with those, but he was more intrigued by the history of the world. Clearly, dinosaurs were extinct, so he wondered how that happened. What could get rid of dinosaurs?

He stopped when he noticed the Dark Knight stop before showing him a chair in the corner of the room. He promptly sat and waited a couple of seconds. A blinding flash shone on him before Batman told him to stand.

"Alright, that's all. Be ready to take your test tomorrow; better have a clear mind," said Batman as Gohan nodded.

"Of course, I will revise and then call it a night. Still, I am not too worried about the papers; I am more worried about the fact that I could accidentally write down a formula that isn't supposed to exist yet. I mean the tech here is good, but still worlds away from my Earth," said Gohan as Batman raised an eyebrow.

"You could revolutionize the world," Batman led on.

"You mean to show this world tech that should still be another hundred years away?" Asked Gohan as Batman nodded.

"That's not a really good idea… I mean the tech criminals could make with it would be devastating, to say the least," said Gohan as Batman grunted.

"We already have twelfth-level intellects, Warlords, creatures with a ridiculous amount of strength and healing factors, machines that can steal power and bring our world to its knees. The only thing keeping them away is the fact that the Justice League is here; we are all that stands between the villains and the citizens of the world," Gohan could hear where Batman was going with his proposition.

'Let me guess, it would be for the League and only the League?' Gohan mused silently.

"So introducing tech as you describe wouldn't be a bad idea if you used it to help us protect everyone. You might not join the League publicly, but you can still help us while leading a normal life, start a business, and release tech that the public can handle and create the real tech for the League and even for yourself," Batman suggested.

'And there it is… I mean it isn't a bad idea.' He thought. 'Will have to think about it, he may be human, but he gives me a strange vibe…' Gohan thought. 'Not like I can just trust him even if he is a hero.'

Gohan nodded. "Thanks, Batman, I will definitely think about it," he assured.

Batman just nodded and turned to leave. The young Saiyan god left as well, returning to his room to revise a little.

The day went by pretty fast, and soon the next day arrived. Gohan, who was now donning men's black chino pants and a white buttoned-up shirt with the top buttons that held the tie open, had a black blazer on and black casual smart shoes. He was being led by Batman to Wonder Woman, who was waiting for him in women's formal office attire while sporting a pair of glasses and a new artificial beauty spot.

"There you are! Hera, I can already hear the ladies swooning and vying for your attention," said Diana as Gohan chuckled and blushed lightly, partly because of the comment but also because she was extremely beautiful.

"I am not certain if Batman has informed you yet, but I will be accompanying you on your trip today," Gohan glanced at Batman who shrugged.

"She insisted," Gohan glanced back at her, Diana grinned, "forgive me for being so presumptuous; however, I have never encountered a being such as yourself. You intrigue me, and I would like to understand you better," Diana answered. She had a gleam in her eye that was brimming with excitement.

'No way…' He thought as he just nodded. 'No, she just means she sees me as interesting. I am a newborn god, and she is a super-powered being, that's why! Yeah, yeah,' Gohan thought to himself.

"I don't mind, Diana, but won't people recognize you?" He asked.

"Indeed, I am well known. However, I believe this is good for you, seeing as you want people to believe you lived on Earth prior to your arrival. What is better than having a known hero vouch for your credibility?" Diana looked hopeful that Gohan would accept the explanation.

Before either of them could say anything else, Barry zipped in. "Good luck with your test," said Barry as Gohan looked at him.

"Thanks, from what I have read, it should be a piece of cake. You all live in the Stone Age," Gohan teased with a smile as Barry just clasped his shoulder and started grinning.

"I have feelings, you know?" Barry responded with mock pain.

"You have thirty minutes, Gohan," Batman suddenly spoke, snapping them out of their conversation.

"Let us go!" Diana spoke, and Gohan followed her to the invisible jet before leaving the Watchtower and heading towards Central City, where he would take the test.

"You know the tabloids are going to make such a scene of this," Barry spoke.

"She knows what she's doing; it also seems like she could be interested in him," Batman pointed out as Barry smiled.

"I can't wait to burst Hal's bubble," Barry rubbed his hands together mischievously.

"It could be her way of pushing them to be together more often," Batman shrugged. "She goes on like she doesn't understand 'man's world,' but right now, she is using it to its fullest extent."

"You think her mother will get in her way?" Barry asked.

"Her mother wouldn't accept any man, whether it's a man or a god. Why do you think Themyscira is hidden?" Batman answered. "They hate men."

Once Diana landed the jet, they started walking towards their destination. People almost immediately recognized her with Gohan. Well, who wouldn't? She was a tall, beautiful woman, and next to her was a tall man who looked to be walking with her. Strangely, he didn't look out of place; if his calm, confident, handsome face was anything to go by.

People shot shy waves and glances at them; however, some were brave enough to slowly aim their phones at the duo and record them walking by. Diana just smiled and waved at them as she walked by.

"They look so perfect together…" "Where'd she find him?" "She's so gorgeous." Such comments could be heard as they walked by.

"Does this happen a lot to you?" Gohan asked her as they walked by, and she nodded.

"Indeed, although they seem to be far more interested in the strange man walking side by side with me. I am usually accompanied by Steve Trevor, someone else—" She didn't get to finish because a pair of little girls approached them with a Wonder Woman coloring book and pen.

Once she signed their books, she bid them farewell and was about to continue when her eyes caught a restaurant. 'Perfect timing,' she thought victoriously.

Placing her hand on his shoulder, she spoke. "I know after your test, I suggest we go there to refill our empty bellies!" She asked. Gohan smiled at her excited expression, not realizing she had asked him out to dinner.

"Sure, I would like that," satisfied with his answer, she continued walking forward with a somewhat proud look on her face.

Soon, they could see a large building with Central City College written on it. "I will be waiting in the park across from here, Gohan. Once you are done, just wave for me if you can't find me," Diana pointed out, and Gohan nodded. Feeling a little brave, he opted to reveal his thoughts.

"I am sure I'll find you; you stand out in a crowd. By the way, it just hit me, but is that a fake beauty spot?" Gohan asked. She chuckled.

"Indeed, suits me, does it not?" She asked as she flashed him a smile.

"Very much so, Diana," Gohan almost stuttered, waving her off, he turned to the college.

"Where great minds gather," Gohan read the motto and glanced around and saw multiple people walking around, a lot of them were young people his age. He walked towards the entrance and was about to open it when a black-haired woman opened the door and bumped into him.

"Ouch…" mumbled the woman as Gohan realized she dropped her stuff. He quickly bent down to help her pick it up when she spoke, "sorry I'm in a rush, late for class," she explained, but Gohan just chuckled.

"It's alright—" his words caught in his throat as they stared at one another.

"You're…" they both said in unison as he continued picking up the dropped papers.

"You're that guy that knocked Matt out," said Bell as Gohan nodded.

"That was last week?" questioned Gohan as she nodded. Once all the papers were picked up, Gohan realized it was quiet.

"You study here?" He asked as she nodded.

"You?" Asked Bell as Gohan shook his head.

"No, I am here for an exam. I'm going to find out if I qualify for three Ph.D.s over the next few months," said Gohan as her eyes widened a little.

"Three different fields?" the girl asked, Gohan nodded and smiled.

"Yep, my favorite," said Gohan.

"Which?"

"Physics, Mathematics, and my personal all-time favorite; Biology," Said Gohan, "although it's only Math today."

She looked thoroughly impressed and surprised. "You look surprised," said Gohan as she shrugged.

"Well, you still look young." Said Bell as Gohan chuckled.

"My mother drilled education into me from a young age,"

She was about to respond when his watch beeped, reminding him he had five minutes left to get to the room. "Darn it, I have to go. Anyway, it was nice meeting you this time…" said Gohan as he realized it would be weird if he remembered her name from a week ago, so he pretended to forget.

"Isabella," said Bell as Gohan flashed a grin.

"Isabella, the name's Gohan," said Gohan as he waved and started a light jog down the hall before seeing someone and asking one of the staff where he should go. They pointed him in the right direction before he disappeared from her sight.

She turned and realized she was late herself before she turned and ran in the opposite direction across campus.

The test was surprisingly complex, but Gohan didn't study all his life for nothing. He didn't encounter any sort of question that proved to be a roadblock. Plus, he wrote at an above-average speed and finished his papers before leaving.

He was told the results would be mailed to the person who made this test possible for him. His mind immediately thought of the Dark Knight and briefly laughed to himself at the thought of Batman having a mailbox or a normal email account and sitting behind a computer checking his notifications.

He exited the institution's doors where he previously spoke to Bell. He just grinned; he was in a good mood.

He felt he passed those papers with 100%. He had been doing those equations since he turned twelve. Not to mention, it seemed like a beautiful woman was interested in him. PLUS, she was a warrior, and his chances of seeing his family were no longer zero. They would most likely be dead, but that didn't matter.

He was grinning to himself like an idiot and had an aura of happiness. He was starting his first steps of joining their society. While he knew he would leave in a few months, he wanted to enjoy himself and perhaps see if there was something here for him, a place maybe? The moment he reached the top of this multiverse, he would be allowed to travel between multiverses.

A few days ago, it all seemed so bleak, but now there was hope.

Walking down the stairs, he looked around. 'She said she was on her way to a park just over there, so I guess that's where I should go and check,' he mused, making his way across the campus. He finally saw Diana smiling and talking to a few strangers.

It became very apparent that the strangers were none other than Bell, Matt, Liam, and Mia. Walking up to them, Bell was the first one to acknowledge him.

"Hey, Gohan, how were the papers?" asked Bell as Matt eyed her suspiciously. Mia and Liam looked at her as well. Since when did she know this guy? Was she cheating on Matt?

"Good, I think I passed," said Gohan as Matt looked back and forth between the two.

"When the fuck did you two become so chummy?" asked Matt. "Are you fucking my girl?" Bell looked at him in irritation.

"Shut up, Matt, no, I just bumped into him today in front of the college," said Bell as Matt seemed to calm down before looking at Gohan.

"You here to get Wonder Woman's autograph or something?" he asked with disdain.

Gohan glanced at Diana, who seemed to be trying to understand what was going on. "Do you know them, Gohan?" Diana suddenly asked.

"Well, strictly speaking, no. I bumped into them at a club, and I officially met Isabella here before I went into the college," Gohan answered, but the looks on their faces were priceless.

"I thought I saw you talking to someone!" Diana answered and got closer to Bell. "You attend this educational institution as well?"

"Yes, ma'am," Bell answered.

"Gohan here is new to town. I hope you will treat him well," she said, and they just nodded, almost unable to believe what they were hearing and seeing.

Suddenly leaving her side, Diana made her way to Gohan and waved at them. "Have a pleasant day!" she finished and turned to Gohan. "Are you ready for dinner? I already got us reservations."

"You know I would love that, Diana. I am starving!" Gohan answered and waved at them as he walked away with Diana.

Chapter Text

Gohan and Diana laughed as they ate. "Really?" Gohan asked, and she nodded.

"Of course! Barry's expression was very comical," she smiled as she leaned forward.

"Thanks for the dirt; I am definitely going to remind him," Gohan said.

"Dirt?" She asked as he smiled at her.

"Yes, it means I have embarrassing information on him, so now I will be able to tease him," Gohan explained as she nodded.

"If embarrassing tales are what you require, then look no further because I, Diana, have all this 'dirt' you speak of. Did I tell you he ran into a wall before, while goading that he would phase through it just to break his nose on the wall?" She said as Gohan chuckled; the idea of running into a wall sounded painful.

A waiter walked up to them and asked, "Good evening, ma'am, sir. Welcome to Chic Cuisine. I will be your personal waiter; my name is Daniel. Is there anything I can do for you?" He asked politely, well aware of who Diana was.

"Not at the moment, no," Diana said as he gave a small, courteous bow before refilling their empty glasses and leaving silently.

"The service here is amazing," Gohan said as she nodded. They spoke for a while before ordering, but the end of the dinner was quickly approaching.

"The food was delicious," Gohan commented. He ate normally; the last thing he wanted to do was eat like a wild animal.

"Indeed, how about we head back to the Watchtower?" She asked as he nodded, and they got up and left.

"Don't worry about the cost." Diana could tell Gohan reached into his pocket just to realize that he had no money.

"I work as a hero for the Justice League; money is most certainly not an issue," she assured as Gohan just nodded.

"I hate to impose, I promise to properly compensate you when I can," Gohan asserted as she nodded and grinned.

"If that is the case, how about we come back tomorrow again? As long as you promise to compensate me for it with another dinner, I am fine with it," she offered, but Gohan was kind of surprised. Was she interested in him? No, couldn't be, could she?

Noticing her expectant expression, he quickly cleared his throat and answered.

"Sure, I'll take you up on your offer, Diana," he said as she nodded and smiled at him. 'Maybe she's just being nice,' he finished as they exited the restaurant.

They made their way to the invisible jet before taking off and arriving at the Watchtower. "Today was fun," Gohan mused to himself as he wondered what he could possibly do now that he returned until a thought struck him.

"That angel," Diana started as they got off the jet. "He doesn't mean to harm the Earth, does he?" She asked, her expression more serious than before as she looked at Gohan.

"Yes, I can say with absolute certainty that he couldn't care less about Earth," Gohan assured her as she relaxed. "He was only interested in me," he explained.

"I will take you at your word for it," she said as she was about to walk off but stopped and turned around when Gohan spoke.

"Do you mind taking me to the training room?" He asked. "I don't want to wander around the tower," Gohan explained.

"Sure," she agreed.

When they arrived, a few Leaguers were there: Power Girl, Supergirl, Superboy, Nightwing, and Beast Boy. Zatanna was watching from the corner.

Superboy, Nightwing, and Beast Boy stopped mid-charge at the Kryptonian duo and looked at Diana and Gohan enter.

"New guy!" Beast Boy said as Gohan waved at them before making his way over to a mat before sitting down.

Diana looked at him curiously. "You are going to meditate?" She asked, surprised as he nodded.

"I have a lot on my mind; besides, I would like to polish my control over my power," he explained as she nodded.

She watched as he closed his eyes.

"My father taught me a very important lesson when I was younger," Gohan started as he thought back. "And as I grew older, I realized the weakest thing about me was my mind," he explained as she nodded and sat down by a chair and watched him.

"I hope you do not mind, but I would like to observe," she said as he shook his head.

"Sure, go ahead," he replied as he thought back to what Vermont said. 'My control of god ki is okay, but he thought I was extremely weak. If Beerus is as strong as he says he is, then I have a long way to go. I need to learn to truly control this new power.' He thought to himself.

'Otherwise, I will never be able to avenge my family and friends.' He thought as his anger rose before he calmed himself.

'Clear your mind, Gohan. Focus and start at the bottom,' he thought as he began to float a few feet off the ground, emitting a faint, creamy white light.

"Incredible," Zatanna commented as she walked over to Diana. "He wanted to meditate?" She asked, seeking confirmation from Diana, who simply nodded and gestured for her to remain quiet. However, Gohan spoke.

"Don't worry, I won't be distracted by a conversation," he assured them, and they both nodded.

Zatanna and Diana observed him for about ten minutes before engaging in a conversation with each other, while the other group continued their sparring session.

After thirty minutes, Gohan's aura dissipated, and he remained suspended in the air, perfectly still. Zatanna took note of this change.

"I can't sense his power anymore?" She commented as Diana nodded. "Indeed, it's almost as if he disappeared."

But Gohan's hair started changing color from black to gold as a spark of electricity zapped around him, surprising Diana and Zatanna. "Woah, his hair is gold," she commented, her curiosity getting the better of her as she started chanting, and an item appeared before her.

"What's that?" Diana asked as Zatanna grinned. "It's a magical tracking device; it can find the soul of anyone I have met before, but gods don't have souls. What it can do is give me a measure of their strength," she said as the item started glowing red.

"That's odd," she said as Diana looked at the item. "Is it doing anything?" She asked as Zatanna nodded. "Yes, it can detect his power and his soul. But that means he is a mortal being? I wasn't expecting to find a soul," she said as she eyed him curiously.

"How is he a god and a mortal being?" She was honestly perplexed at the revelation, but upon further inspection, she marveled at the power.

"Hold on… wait, his soul is incredibly strong but it feels like it's being suppressed just below the surface. It feels tremendous and hot, like fire but divine," she said as Diana looked at her confused.

"I do not understand, is he a deity or not?" She asked.

"Well, kind of, but it's almost like he can choose to suppress his divine essence," she answered as Power Girl and Supergirl made their way over after hearing the conversation.

"All I am hearing is he isn't a real god," Karen said as she scoffed, and Zatanna shook her head.

"Look, I can't say with certainty, but he is still radiating divine power, I honestly cannot understand why, but it's just suppressed, maybe it's his doing," she said as Gohan spoke.

"You're right, I have to actively tap into that power, but it has merged with me to a certain extent," he said as he continued concentrating. "I am about to release that power, so please be careful; what you have been sensing is nothing more than the tip of it."

"Wait!" Zatanna said as she summoned another item that was glowing. "This will support me; I wouldn't want the locator item to drain me of my life force as it tries to read you," she said as Gohan waited. "I will use this to power the locator."

"I am ready; you can… release it?" She said confused as Gohan sat still for twenty seconds as his hair finally returned to black.

"I thought you were about to 'release' it?" Karen asked almost like she was mocking him.

"I don't want to harm your friend, so I want to do it slowly. Besides, it's not easy just tapping into divine power," Gohan said as Zatanna was quite happy to know he did not want to harm her by accident, just as a warm flame appeared around Gohan, his veins started protruding on his forehead as he clenched his teeth.

'Doing this with a clear mind is much, much harder than when my life is on the line,' Gohan thought as he pushed harder and harder, and finally, his hair started to change to crimson red as the Watchtower started vibrating lightly.

'I am leaking so much power,' he said as he concentrated even harder, but the vibrating only lessened slightly. 'I need a lot of training,' he thought to himself as he immersed himself deeper into the Super Saiyan god, even using mental training to help him as he sparred against the only opponent that could match him - Beerus the Destroyer. At this point, the outside world was nothing to him; he couldn't hear anything but his own breathing as he dove deeper into his divine power.

Zatanna watched as the support item instantly turned to ash, as if it burned to a crisp, before vanishing completely. "Thank god I didn't use myself as a power source."

"His soul is generating energy that would make millions of supernova stars look like nothing… and it keeps burning brighter and brighter," she said as the locator started to crack, which made her immediately stop using it. "That's a first…" She said as the item started to repair itself slowly. "Great, now I need to be careful with this." She said as they all looked at each other.

Gohan was still concentrating, not aware of the outside world. Power Girl just turned and left, leaving Supergirl there.

Beast Boy, Nightwing, and Conner, at this point, took an interest and stopped their sparring match before coming closer.

"He looks busy," Beast Boy said as Zatanna nodded. "Yeah, he is meditating."

"Are you sure he isn't asleep?" Beast Boy grinned as Nightwing smacked him over the head. "Can't you feel the Watchtower vibrating?" Nightwing asked, and Beast Boy stopped and nodded.

"You're right. He was doing that by meditating?" Beast Boy asked as his stomach growled.

"Either way, I am going to make myself a sandwich!" said Beast Boy as he turned and walked away, with Conner and Nightwing following.

"I could go for one as well," Conner agreed as he waved and left with Nightwing, who also said his goodbyes.

Soon, Zatanna left, and then Diana followed after.

Gohan continued his mental training straight through to the next day without even realizing it. His Saiyan blood burned for control of this new power, and he had a goal he needed to achieve.

When Gohan opened his eyes, Diana was in front of him with Batman watching quietly. "I didn't know how we were going to get through to you, but you have an hour left before your next test begins," Batman revealed as Gohan nodded, fully aware.

He had contemplated sleep, but it wasn't really necessary yet because he wasn't all that tired. He stopped floating and stood.

"I just need to wash up," he said as he dropped out of Super Saiyan God, but a wave of exhaustion hit him like a truck. He almost stumbled forward before catching himself. "That was exhausting, but worth it," he said as Diana laughed.

"You truly are a warrior," she commented with a smile as he chuckled. "Anyone would be tired after meditating for a whole day," she added, and Batman approached the young Saiyan.

"You are all set for Earth. You now have a credit card, and you will receive $3,000 monthly from the Watchtower's funds for the next year. After this 12-month period, the Watchtower will no longer provide funding, so you should have established a self-sustaining life by then. Regarding your backstory, you grew up in Tokyo, Japan, as the only child of Son Masayo and Mikoto. You received homeschooling throughout your life and recently moved to Central City to pursue higher education," Batman explained as he handed Gohan his ID, credit cards, and a small black box. "I used this ID to set up your tests."

"Your fake parents are still alive and aware of your existence. They have also relocated to Central City, so I recommend getting to know them. Having living family members is less suspicious than having deceased ones. You will find pictures of them in the box; make sure to memorize their faces," he concluded.

"The closest and cheapest hotel for you is highlighted on your phone," Batman said as he handed a smartphone to Gohan and then walked away and disappeared, leaving Gohan stunned by the fact that Batman had essentially created a life for him out of nothing.

Barry suddenly entered the training room. "I assume Batman set you up on Earth?" he asked when he saw the black box and phone in Gohan's hands. He continued, "Nice. Central City is a beautiful place. I'll show you around. Once you've settled down, you should visit. Iris has been dying to meet you," Barry joked, and Gohan chuckled.

"Will do, thanks Barry." Barry just brushed it off with a smile. "Don't mention it, see ya!" he said as he sped off.

"I like him," Gohan said as Diana spoke.

"He likes you too. Perhaps it is the beginning of a friendship," she said as she turned to leave. "I will be waiting for you in the hangar by the invisible jet," she said as Gohan nodded.

"Alright, thanks for flying me around!" he said as she smiled. "Don't tell me you forgot we still have to get dinner after your test?" She asked as he shook his head.

"No, of course not! Wouldn't miss it for the world," he replied before wanting to facepalm at the flirtatious line, did he not have a filter?

"I will hold you to your word, Son Gohan," she said as she exited the room with a smile and a wave, leaving Gohan alone. He finally let a blush creep onto his face before shaking his head and making his way towards his room to wash up.

'I have to sleep tonight…' He thought as he washed up. 'The mental training actually left me pretty tired.' He mused as he dried himself before changing into a clean pair of clothes and checked himself out in the mirror.

'Right! I need to finish this test so that I can go have dinner with Diana!' He thought as he stopped and then shook his head. 'Relax! It's just lunch; she is just being nice!'

Gohan went to the hangar and saw Diana waiting for him. She had a frown on her face as she stared at her phone. "You alright?" Gohan asked as she looked up at him.

"Ah… yes, just talking to my friend Steve," she answered as she put her phone away. "He told me the United Nations wants a report on the disturbances, and that they are aware of your existence and are asking questions regarding you," she explained as Gohan raised a curious eyebrow.

"You see when that angel arrived and attacked, you released a large quantity of energy that was detected by every organization on earth. They are all curious as to who you are. So, if you do not mind, would you come with me to the United Nations General Assembly after your test? They would like to discern whether or not you are a threat to the Earth," she said, unsure of how Gohan would respond. But he just smiled and nodded.

"Your Earth is far more aware than my own in that regard," Gohan said as they boarded the jet.

"Did your world not care for deep space threats?" She asked as Gohan shook his head.

"No, they cared; we just had one king who just so happened to be an animal," he said, bewildered at the statement, as Gohan chuckled. "My world was very diverse; humans were not the only species to evolve, so we had a lot of anthropomorphic people," he explained, much to her amazement.

"That sounds like quite the spectacle," Diana said as Gohan nodded. "Yep, and we also had very little crime because everyone was looked after very well, so we only ever needed a normal police station to handle crime. Although, from what I heard, that very nearly backfired with the Red Ribbon Army."

Diana nodded, impressed by what she heard. "Red Ribbon Army?" she asked as Gohan nodded, and they took off towards Earth. "Uh, the closest comparison I can make, even if it's wildly inaccurate, is that they are your world's Nazi regime. They both wanted global conquest, but in terms of military strength, the Red Ribbon Army was far ahead with android machines that eventually reached a level of strength that would be stronger than my Super Saiyan strength. At the time, they were unrivaled. This specific android was called Cell, and he nearly destroyed my Earth and killed millions of people," Gohan explained as they arrived.

Diana listened intently as she was honestly really intrigued. "You must have many stories to tell," she said as she looked at him. "I would love to listen to them all. I love tales of valor, bravery, and camaraderie," she said as Gohan nodded. She was the second person to take an interest in his past.

'Videl...' He thought to himself as she flashed through his mind. 'I never got to see where her and I could go, but now that she is gone, I know she would want me to be happy, and I won't be scared… not anymore,' he thought to himself as he looked at Diana.

"If that's the case, I am sure you have plenty of your own stories," Gohan responded, to which she smiled at him.

"Of course! I am Diana of Themyscira! I have not just my own tales to tell but that of my homeland; it is rich with history!" She said proudly.

"I look forward to hearing more of it," he said as the jet landed in an empty alley. Both he and Diana exited the jet and left the alley, surprising two random people standing there.

When they got close to the campus, Diana stopped and waved him off. "Don't go too far; I'll be quick," he said as she just shot him a thumbs up and smiled.

"Same as yesterday, I will be waiting," she said as she watched Gohan enter. As she turned to leave, she came face to face with Bell, who was surprised to see her again.

"Miss Isabella," Diana said as Bell just flustered.

"Wonder Woman! Nice to meet you again," Bell said as Diana smiled.

"Likewise," she said as she walked past her.

Gohan exited thirty minutes later. 'That wasn't hard at all.' He thought as he shrugged. 'Oh well.' He turned and made his way towards Diana's energy.

"Diana," he greeted as she turned to him, but another person he didn't recognize was with her.

"Lord Gohan," she addressed him formally. The man eyed her, then visually inspected Gohan, who stood slightly shorter than him.

"You must be the god Diana was telling me about," he said, extending his hand. Gohan nodded and shook it.

"Yes, I am Son Gohan. And you are?" Gohan asked with a smile.

"I'm Steve Trevor, Diana's UN liaison," he replied. Gohan nodded again.

Quickly getting to the point, Steve revealed, "There was an emergency assembly to discuss the recent tremors and minor earthquakes that have struck the Earth. Usually, this wouldn't happen, but due to the frequency and the energy readings detected, they couldn't ignore it." Trevor clarified, eyeing Gohan before looking at Diana.

"We should get going; they are waiting for us," he said, to which she nodded.

"The core members of the Justice League will be present during the meeting, and their input on the situation will be very useful," Trevor explained as they made their way towards the invisible jet.

At the general assembly, hundreds of men and women were seated as the head spoke. "This emergency meeting, though rushed, is a necessity, so let's stay on the same page. Co-founder of the Justice League, Batman, please proceed," he said, motioning to Batman.

"This being you speak of? Your report states he is a god from an alternate dimension? Engaged in mortal combat with a god of destruction, you say?" The man asked, and Batman nodded.

"That is correct," Batman agreed.

"As far as I can gather, the league seems to know a great deal about this individual. We need to know whether you think he is trustworthy enough to be left unchecked," the man continued.

"Your honor, though he roams freely, Wonder Woman constantly accompanies him, and he remains under 24/7 surveillance. We all recognize the danger of leaving him unchecked. However, we have reached an agreement with him. He will be tracked and escorted at all times while he is here. This understanding is paramount for everyone's safety," Batman answered. Ursala van der Leyan, the President of the European Commission, along with many in the room, nodded in agreement.

"You've made efforts, but even with surveillance, how can we be certain he won't unleash havoc? Surely, the Justice League is well aware that they do not have any authority to grant this being refuge on our world," she concluded, her tone laced with skepticism and concern.

"This is straightforward," Batman stated, "He has explained, if he had any intention to destroy the world, it would already be in ruins, beyond our control." Gasps and anger rippled through the members in response to this grim assertion.

"Is he taking us lightly? Even Superman refrains from making such bold claims!" another member fumed.

Seeking permission with a nod from the assembly's head, Martian Manhunter stepped forward. "In essence, he's not malevolent, but expecting him to heed humanity's opinions is futile. View this from a grander perspective: he's not indigenous to our realm. He's a god, capable of annihilating our world and erasing our universe with ease. We've merely glimpsed his true powers. His presence here was not of his own choosing; as detailed in the report, his world met its end at the hands of a mightier deity. We're not dealing with an ordinary individual; he approaches a celestial entity." Martian Manhunter finished, retreating.

A profound silence gripped the assembly, leaving them uneasy until a voice disrupted the tension. "Wonder Woman of Themyscira, Steve Trevor, and Lord Gohan have arrived and are entering the building!"

The doors opened, and the room fell silent as the trio entered. The head of the assembly cleared his throat and addressed Gohan.

"Lord Gohan, please step forward," he requested.

Gohan complied, a sense of concern in his demeanor, but he remained composed.

"What are your intentions with our planet?" The question was straightforward.

Gohan cleared his throat before responding, "World leaders and viewers worldwide, I am Son Gohan. I come from a place too distant to specify, but I assure you that my intent is not to harm your world or its inhabitants. I wish to stay here; it's a beautiful place."

Another member inquired, "How can we trust someone we know nothing about? You're not allowed to reveal your origins? Is there some grand secret we're not allowed to know?"

Gohan nodded inwardly, realizing the fear he invoked in those much weaker. In different circumstances, he could have been the destroyer, but fortunately, he wasn't Beerus. He could sympathize with their concerns.

"I'm afraid there's little room for negotiation," Gohan began, his tone somber. "Certain knowledge is bound by celestial law, and revealing the intricacies of creation to mortal beings would lead to far greater complications. I've already consented to constant surveillance, with Wonder Woman as my companion," he explained.

Amanda Waller interjected, proposing another approach. "There is, in fact, another way," she stated, her gaze fixed on Gohan and the room's occupants. "Many will find this a more acceptable option, as authorizing your stay on Earth might otherwise be impossible."

Batman listened intently, his eyes narrowing.

Waller continued, "Solitary confinement. We may not fully comprehend celestial laws, but we can gather valuable information about you and develop safeguards should you pose a threat to us. Extensive testing will be necessary, but this can only proceed with your consent. The information will be shared with all allied nations." Her proposal surprised many in the room.

Diana disagreed vehemently. "So you wish to turn a god into a guinea pig?" Her disapproval was evident as she stepped forward.

Waller responded sternly, "Hold your tongue, Diana of Themyscira. This is not a conversation you can casually enter without approval from the head of the assembly or those with the authority to grant you a voice." Batman silenced her with a subtle shake of his head.

Waller turned to Gohan, addressing his choice. "If you're thinking of using your lasso, it won't work either; this being is a god and could effortlessly lie through it. Now, Lord Gohan, what is your choice?"

Gohan closed his eyes, reflecting on the situation. 'I could agree, but I might end up in a Cell situation again,' he thought to himself, sensing the malicious energy from Waller.

"I would agree to this," Gohan began, "however, back in my home, a scientist did exactly what you're suggesting. He created a bio-android, with my father as the primary subject, without his knowledge or consent, of course. Would you like to know the result?" Gohan wanted them to fully understand the implications.

"I'll accept your conditions, but understand the risk of granting such power to an unstable being. Even a sane person would eventually question why they follow orders from ordinary individuals. Beings born with power don't suffer this affliction, as you can see with Superman, Wonder Woman, Supergirl, Power Girl—they were all born with it and protect Earth to this day."

Gohan continued his explanation, "As for the bio-android I mentioned, he killed his creator and absorbed his siblings for more power, aiming for perfection. He became known as Perfect Cell and massacred millions before being stopped."

"If you accept the consequences, then yes, I'll become your lab rat," Gohan said, his eyes taking on a cold, unyielding look as he stared at Amanda. "But I made it clear to Batman that I won't join the Justice League in the foreseeable future, if ever. If your creation turns against me or you, I won't harm innocent people, but I won't intervene either," he concluded, casting a shadow of silence over the room.

Amanda asserted, "That will be our choice to make." She surveyed the room's members and called for a vote. "Those in favor of the movement, raise your hand." More than half of the room complied, and Amanda smiled.

"You don't mind if we take precautions, do you?" She asked. Gohan sighed and nodded as officers approached him, placing a box over his hands, effectively cuffing him.

This sparked anger in a few league members who watched the sight but before they could continue a voice reverberated through the hall. "This will not do; such disrespect towards the future God of Destruction will not be tolerated." The cuffs binding Gohan broke and fell to the ground.

In a mystifying display, Vermont materialized in the hall, suspended in the air. Gohan, taken aback, uttered, "Vermont?"

The godly figure shook his head with a profound sense of disappointment. "I have observed countless worlds across multiverses, but this world displays audacity beyond measure," he declared. "I have come for you, my lord, I received approval from my father, the Grand Minister of the Omniverse."

Amanda dared to speak, "How dare you enter these hallowed halls without notice!" Her defiance was met with Vermont's unwavering gaze. "Mortal woman, restrain your tongue when gods converse; this is not a conversation you can casually interject."

"If my lord is not allowed to remain, I have no recourse but to remove him from your world. Even if he harbors no intention of harm, you dare demand that he bend to such disrespect. Your world overestimates its importance; not even the Grand Supreme Kai the Lord of Lords would deny him access to the Sacred World of the Kais, yet here you are…" Vermont admonished, landing with a resounding thud. "Ordinarily, mortals would erect statues in reverence when a deity chooses their world to dwell in, yet you have spat in his face," he continued, shaking his head.

"The God of Creation would be most displeased with your attitude toward the future celestial arbiter of cosmic equilibrium. You have greatly disappointed the Lord of Lords. However, as lord Gohan has grown fond of this Earth, the Lord of Lords will let this affront pass." Vermont approached Gohan, who regarded him with a hint of surprise.

"It is time; it comes earlier than expected. I shall escort you to your designated planet." Vermont smiled and gestured. "Mortals, try to shed your apprehensions, for the Kais may judge your world as unnecessary." With a blinding, intense white light, both he and Gohan vanished from the room.

A deafening silence settled among the assembled, and worldwide panic erupted. Had they sealed their own doom? Would they simply vanish? No, surely not, hopefully.

Diana, seething with anger, demanded, "Do you comprehend the gravity of your actions?" She addressed as Dr. Fate materialized in response. "Indeed, that was certainly foolish."

"We must rectify this," Batman began, his jaw clenched. 'I had my suspicions about Amanda, but to propose turning him into a test subject? What was she thinking?'

"We need to find a way to reestablish contact with them. Fate, can you facilitate it?" Batman inquired. Fate shook his head.

"As I explained before, Lord Vermont is an Angel; he would not heed my call. Forget Mobius; he is an integral part of the Council of Gods, having a seat at the table where the King of Gods resides," Fate explained. Silence enveloped them.

"We are concluded here," Batman declared, turning to the senate. "Pardon our departure; we require a strategy." The Justice League exited.

Suddenly, the broadcast abruptly ceased, replaced by a message: "We will return shortly."

Amanda clenched her teeth in frustration. "We may well be facing our demise," she murmured. The assembly head leaned forward, casting a glance at Amanda, then sighed. "Our agenda has shifted; we must now explore potential solutions," he declared.

Chapter Text

Hello, everyone! This is an info page summarizing the story up to Chapter 6: General Assembly.

Please keep in mind that this story won't strictly adhere to DC lore. I'll be making intentional changes, so if something seems out of place, it's likely by design. However, if you find something that's particularly problematic, please let me know and explain why. I can't promise to make every suggested change, but it will definitely help me shape the story in a meaningful way.

As I mentioned before, I'm not an expert on DC lore. While I'm a big fan of DC, my knowledge may not be as extensive as some dedicated fans. Dragon Ball holds the primary focus in this story, but it's set within the DC multiverse.

Setting: DC Earth, Sector 2814, Milky Way Galaxy

History: Earth is the third planet from Sun, the star it orbits. Earth is orbited by the Moon. Having been around for billions of years, Earth is the homeworld of its dominant species, the human race. Earth is often the victim of extraterrestrial invasions, which are typically fought by the planet's various superheroes and metahumans, as well as its numerous governments and armies.

Star System: Sol

Location: 2nd Multiverse, Earth-one, Pre-Crisis

State of creation: There are 10 multiverses in existence, the most important ones for now are DC and Dragon Ball. Dragon Ball, in particular, offers a cosmic scale that's somewhat similar to DC, nah I'm kidding haha, though DC is generally more elaborate, even with its various versions. Dragon Ball has multiple macrocosms and scales beyond that, which makes blending the two universes together simpler. I don't have to rely too heavily on personal interpretations and make it feel too much like fan fiction. (Even though it is :P)

Earth: Home to earthlings, humanities cradle.

Milky Way Galaxy: The Milky Way is the galaxy that contains the Sol, Polaris and Vega Systems, along with countless other stars and planets.

Points of Interest for Milky Way Galaxy:

The Solar System is the star system where Earth and its neighboring bodies reside.

Alpha Centauri is the closest star system to the Solar System.

Polaris Star System is a star system that revolves around the North Star, Polaris.

History of Polaris Star System:

One of the primary worlds of the Polaris system is the planet Thanagar. It is part of Green Lantern Corps Sector 2682. Thanagarians describe Polaris as a "harsh sun" and the "fierce witness to uncounted battles". During the Rann-Thanagar War, when a Zeta-Beam teleported the planet Rann into Thanagar's planetary orbit, it propelled Thanagar off its axis, driving it perilously close towards its sun. The ultraviolet radiation from Polaris became so intense that Thanagar's atmosphere ignited. The Polaris system is home to 952 sentient species, and is sometimes mocked by other neighboring systems for its relatively small size.

Vega Star System: The star system of Vega is the original home of the Citadel and was the base of operations for the Omega Men.

History of Vega Star System:

Vega is home to the Psions, an alien race who were experimented upon by the Maltusians. In time, they learned how to master the technology the Maltusians left behind when they immigrated to Oa. When the Psions tried to make contact with their creators, the Guardians of the Universe expressed remorse over their actions and disappointment that the Psions had not learned any understanding from the technology. The Guardians sent them to Vega in the hopes that they could develop in peace, but the Psions grew to hate the Guardians. To prevent any further interference on their part, the Guardians added a law to the Book of Oa forbidding them and their agents, the Green Lantern Corps, to enter the Vega System. As a result, the system became a refuge for criminals and aggressive entities. Vega is also of critical importance to the activities of the Spider Guild and represents a major Guild nest.

The Vega star system has dozens of planets, hundreds of races, thousands of cultures, and trillions of sentient beings. Ravaged by centuries of warfare. Several years into the 21st century, the Vega System came under the influence of Lady Styx, who absorbed the system into her empire. Her army of Darkstars who were empowered by the suit, killed any unbelievers in the Vega System. The Vega System was freed from her control after her defeat and apparent death at the hands of Brainiac 2 and the Omega Men.

Just prior to the War of Light, it was revealed that the real reason that Vega was forbidden was due to a deal made with Larfleeze, the wielder of the Orange light of avarice. The pact stipulated that Guardians would not enter Vega while Larfleeze would be allowed to wield the Orange light in peace, as long as it stayed buried on Okaara. When Larfleeze declared the treaty null and void, the Guardians enacted the Fourth Law in the Book of Oa, which provided them jurisdiction in the Vega star system. This brought them and the Green Lantern Corps into conflict with the Orange Lantern Corps.

Worlds in Vega Star System:

Citadel Homeworld
Culacao
Karna
Hny'xx
New Alliance (Formerly) (the Prison Planet)
Sindromeda
Emana Branx
Tamaran (Destroyed)
Rashashoon
3 Unnamed Planets
Okaara
Voorl
Kuraq
Euphorix
Slagg
Rogue
Dredfahl
Aello
Ogyptu
Changralyn

Residents of Milky Way Galaxy:

Humans
Atlanteans
Titanians
Thanagarians
Mercurians
Venusians
Martians
Jovians
Saturnians
Neptunians
Uranians
Plutonians
Tamaraneans
Velorpians
Karnans
Okaarans
Euphorians

Scale of Universe:

**Location in the DC Universe:**
- The Milky Way is located in the North-Eastern Quadrant of the DC Universe. It is primarily within the East, but it's a few million light years from the border of the Northern section. Please note that this arrangement is not lore-accurate within the DC Universe, but it's being used for storytelling purposes.

**Size of the Universe:**
- The DC Universe is considered to be of infinite size. It continuously expands at a rate faster than light speed, making it virtually impossible for mortal beings to traverse the entire universe unless they transcend the notion of infinity. Mortals can bypass this limitation through the use of powerful artifacts or forces within the universe itself. These forces include the Emotional Electromagnetic Spectrum, The Speed Force, The Source, The Life Equation, The Anti-Life Equation, The Dreaming, The World Forge, The God-Mill, Kaioshin Magic, God Ki, Super Dragon Balls, Autonomous Ultra Instinct, Destruction Energy, and Omni-Essence.

**Rankings of Power:**

If they have the same number then they are equal in the story, regardless on whether one is above the other in the list.

- The power rankings in the DC Universe are as follows:
1. Omni-Essence (Beyond 6th Dimension)
1.5. Super Dragon Balls (Beyond 6th Dimension)
2. Autonomous Ultra Instinct (Fully realized, 6th Dimensional)
2. Destruction Energy (6th Dimensional, power can vary depending on the user)
2.5 The Spectre (Divine agent of the Omni-King)
3. Kaioshin Magic (Potent power, dependent on the level of the Supreme Kai)
4. The Dreaming (Associated with Dream, one of the Endless)
5. The Source
6. The Speed Force
6. The Emotional Electromagnetic Spectrum
7. God Ki (Amplifier of Ki/Chi, strength varies with the user)
8. Ki/Chi

Cosmology

Macrocosm is used to describe the broader universe and its various realms, dimensions, and planes of existence. These different aspects of the macrocosm are often explored as part of the series' cosmology. Here's an explanation of some key elements of the macrocosm in the story:

1. **Mortal Universe:** The macrocosm consists of the living universe, each containing mortal realms, examples are;

Room of Spirit and Time (Hyperbolic Time Chamber).

The Mafuba Jar: The Mafuba (Evil Containment Wave) is a sealing technique that involves using a specialized container to seal away a target. When used, it creates a pocket dimension within the container to trap the sealed entity.

The Hyperbolic Space Chamber This space is distinct from the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. In Dragon Ball Super, the Z Fighters use this space to store large quantities of food and other items. It is known for its seemingly infinite storage capacity.

The Dead Zone This is a pocket dimension controlled by Garlic Jr. in the Dragon Ball Z movie "Dead Zone." It is a place where he can exile his enemies, and it plays a significant role in the movie's plot.

The Hyperbolic Time Chamber (Cell Saga) During the Cell Saga, a separate Hyperbolic Time Chamber is used by Future Trunks and Vegeta. It is a one-day version of the chamber with a higher level of gravity.

The Demon Realm The Demon Realm is a parallel universe in the Dragon Ball universe. It is inhabited by demons, and Dabura is one of its notable residents. It exists alongside the mortal realm and serves as a source of dark energy.

2. **Heaven and Hell:** Within the macrocosm, there are various afterlife realms. "Heaven" is a place where virtuous souls go after death, while "Hell" is where wicked souls are punished. These realms are overseen by deities such as King Yemma and the lower Kais. Purgatory and all dead zones in between are all infinite in size, infact some places are even larger than other infinite sized bodies, such as the sacred world of the Kais, a planet so large that even Heaven looks tiny in comparison.

3. **Otherworld:** The "Otherworld" is a collective term for the afterlife realms in the Dragon Ball universe. It includes Heaven, Hell, and the Check-In Station. The Otherworld serves as a central hub for souls that have moved on from the mortal realm, a separate space from Heaven and Hell, however, it is the boundary between all the realms of the story.

4. **Grand Kai's Planet:** Grand Kai's planet is located in the Otherworld and serves as a training ground for deceased warriors. Characters like Goku, after his death during the Cell Saga, trained with in this realm.

5. **Sacred World of the Kais:** The Sacred World of the Kais is the home of the Supreme Kais, divine beings responsible for overseeing the mortal realms and maintaining balance. It is considered a higher plane of existence within the macrocosm.

6. **Demon Realm:** The Demon Realm is a parallel universe within the macrocosm, inhabited by demons, including Etrigan the Demon, Neron, Blue Devil, Nergal, Belial, Morgaine le Fey, Shazana, Klarion the Witch Boy, Trigon The Terrible is not currently in the Demon Realm. It exists alongside the mortal universe but remains hidden from ordinary mortals.

The Multiverse: There are ten multiverses that exist alongside each other in this story. These multiverses run in parallel, meaning they exist at the same time. Each multiverse contains numerous timelines and alternate dimensions within it. This means that within those ten multiverses, there are an unlimited number of different timelines coexisting simultaneously.

To explain further, consider the Future Timeline. It was the original timeline, but it became altered when Trunks and Bulma made changes to it. These changes resulted in what we now consider the "original" timeline. Within this new timeline, many different events and interactions occurred, creating a complex web of cause and effect.

For example, a version of Cell from a completely different timeline managed to kill Trunks and travel to this timeline. Because time is constantly moving, events in the past, present, and future are always changing, leading to different scenarios and outcomes. What we see in the Dragon Ball series is just one specific iteration of how events played out in this intricate multiverse of timelines and dimensions.

I hope that made sense!

All of these concepts together make up what's called the Omniverse. It's the highest level of existence. Beings that are even more powerful exist above it in a place called the Omni-Palace. There's only one of each of them, like one Grand Priest, one Presence/Zeno, and one Angel for each universe. They exist outside of time and space and aren't limited by them. While Angels are not all-knowing, their power surpasses anything within a single universe or multiple universes.

In this story, there's another powerful being, but they're a cosmic threat. They're not a danger to Zeno/Presence, but the Grand Priest sees this individual as dangerous.

This dangerous being exists outside of the Omniverse, in a place called the Negaverse. It's a very cold and desolate realm that the Presence has completely abandoned. The Presence doesn't even bother to keep an eye on it because they don't want to be bothered by the inhabitants of that realm.

Where do Destroyer Gods rank in this massive scale? Well, in a sense, they are very high up because they have Angels at their beck and call. As explained, Angels are exceptionally powerful beings. The only beings that truly surpass Gods of Destruction are the Angels, but it's not a fixed rule. Some Gods of Destruction are even mightier than their Angel attendants. Destroyers are extremely important and have access to the Energy of Destruction, as you've seen how high the Energy of Destruction scales. And they can learn Ultra Instinct, Destroyers can reach unfathomable heights, although not all are on the same level.

Thanks for reading the info page! And if I forgot to add anything or if something doesn't make sense, please ask away and I will respond to the best of my ability, but as mentioned before, not everything will be exactly as the original, for obvious reasons of course! Have a great day everyone!

Chapter Text

Gohan stared at Vermont's back as they flew at breakneck speed through the universe. "I apologize for that, but as a future destroyer, your name cannot be tarnished because many will learn to fear you," Vermont said. "And other than that, you will need to be less lenient with mortals."

"Please remember your actions reflect that of the gods, and if you allow mortals to have such brazen attitudes, you will never be respected, and as such, you will not be able to remain a destroyer." Gohan didn't answer as he nodded.

"It is unfortunate that they do not welcome you, but once you ascend to true godhood, it won't matter what mortals say, as the earth will belong to you," Gohan chuckled.

"Is this your way of consoling me?" He asked as Vermont chuckled.

"Perhaps," he said as the light disappeared, and Gohan looked around in wonder. "We have arrived."

"This is mine?" He asked as Vermont nodded.

"It will be very soon. We leave for Grand Zeno's palace in two months for your ascension. You aren't very strong yet, but you do meet the minimum requirement, just barely," Vermont answered. "I would like to take these two extra months to solidify your body. You will need it once the energy of destruction truly flows through you."

"I do wonder how powerful you will become if you could reach such strength at the young age of 23," he chuckled as Gohan eyed him, seeing something in Vermont's eyes. He barely knew the Angel, but he noticed that glint.

"You are actually excited, aren't you?" He asked as Vermont smiled.

"Did I make it too obvious, my lord?" He asked as Gohan just chuckled.

"I think we'll get along just fine, Vermont," Gohan commented as the Angel nodded. For some reason, he felt like the universe was about to enter a new age.

"If you don't mind, I'd actually love to sleep right now. I haven't slept yet," he said as Vermont nodded and led him to his new palace.

(It looks exactly the same as Beerus's world, just like all destroyer worlds.)

"Your bed chamber is here, my lord," he answered as he showed Gohan his room. "I will wake you in the next 23 hours," he said as Gohan just walked into the room and collapsed on the bed; it was incredibly soft.

"I just might sleep that long on a bed like this," he answered as he passed out from mental fatigue due to his mental training.

The door closed as Vermont left him to sleep.

Gohan flew at a leisurely speed towards his home. He had just gotten back from college and could already smell his mother's cooking. The front door of House Paozu swung open to reveal Goten rushing out to greet his big brother.

"Big brother! Big brother! You're back!" Goten's voice called out as he laughed.

"Hey, Goten!" Gohan called out happily as he landed and made his way towards his brother. Just as Goten tackled Gohan, he heard his father's voice.

"Gohan! Your mom's still cooking. How about we go and have a sparring session real quick?" Goku asked as Gohan chuckled.

"Sure, Dad. Let me say hi to Mom first," Gohan said as Chi Chi pushed Goku aside.

"My baby!" She exclaimed as she ran into his arms and hugged him.

"Hello, Mom," Gohan greeted. "The food smells great!"

Chi Chi leaned back and smirked. "Of course it would, buster!" She smiled as Goku joined the scene with Goten hopping onto his shoulders.

"You guys ready to eat? The food's ready," Chi Chi quickly informed as Gohan's stomach rumbled.

"Sorry, Dad, the fight just wouldn't be the same without Mom's cooking," Gohan joked as Goku just laughed.

"You do make a good point, son," Goku said. Something caught Gohan's attention as he turned and looked back, confused. He shook his head before turning to follow his family, but just as he was about to enter, the small house exploded violently, with Beerus's laughter echoing.

"Lord Gohan!" The voice called out as Gohan sat up in a cold sweat with tears running down his cheeks. He stood up, trying to calm his racing heart.

Vermont had a blank expression as he handed Gohan a handkerchief. "It appears you've had a rather gruesome nightmare," he murmured. Gohan took the handkerchief and wiped himself clean, his fists trembling with anger.

With a calculating gaze, Vermont continued, "Forgive me, but that intense feeling you just experienced, I want you to intentionally dwell on it. I want you to let it fester, to let it consume you. Once you can no longer contain your emotions, think about what you'll do when you face Lord Beerus again. You must yearn for his destruction, don't you? You must long for the annihilation of the one who brought pain and suffering to you and your family. If you can harness that desire, your path to vengeance will be one step closer." Gohan seethed, his rage bubbling just beneath the surface. Why did he need to delve deeper into his own torment?

As Gohan was about to protest, Vermont raised a commanding hand, silencing him. "Do you wish to remain weak forever?" he asked, his voice cutting through Gohan's turmoil. The words struck a nerve, and something within Gohan snapped. He clenched his fists even tighter, his heart heavy with the memories of his family's untimely demise. Their deaths were a sacred wound, etched deep into his soul, and they fueled the inferno of his fury.

Gohan closed his eyes and began to focus, his hair briefly flashing gold before a single bolt of crimson electricity arced through the air. The very planet of the Destroyer trembled under the weight of his seething anger. His power was reaching a crescendo, a level of intensity he hadn't felt since his turbulent teenage years. But before the storm could break loose, Vermont intervened.

"Take that anger and keep it close," Vermont's voice was like an icy whisper in Gohan's mind. "Think about your insatiable desire to obliterate Lord Beerus, not merely to kill him, but to erase him from the very fabric of reality. It's a vicious, all-consuming desire. A power so potent it can devour even its wielder." Gohan struggled to maintain his sanity as the purple malevolent energy surged within him, threatening to consume his very being. This was the power Beerus commanded, and Gohan was on the brink of losing himself to it.

His consciousness began to fade as he was overwhelmed by the destructive force. Just as he felt himself being torn apart, Vermont acted swiftly, knocking Gohan out cold.

"Just what are you?" Vermont muttered to himself, his eyes locked on Gohan's unconscious, trembling form. Half of Gohan's clothes had been shredded by the sheer intensity of the sinister aura that had threatened to consume him.

But even before that, a primal fury was dormant within him. That power was terrifying, even for him, an Angel. It was weak to him, but it made his Super Saiyan God strength seem like a newborn infant.

Smirking to himself, Vermont laid Gohan down on the bed before healing him. "I told you the training will be quite strenuous, didn't I?"

Very soon, those two months passed. Gohan had been training like his life depended on it. After coming in contact with the energy of destruction, Gohan could feel that he was angrier than usual. He would get set off easily, and regaining control was proving to be even harder than learning to control Super Saiyan.

"Are you ready, milord?" Vermont asked. He had gotten to know the young god over the past two months.

After ten minutes, Gohan had cleaned up and was ready to leave with Vermont. "We shouldn't be too long," he said as his staff blinked.

"Oh, it seems those mortals found a way to contact me. Ah, Nabu, he is the one," he said as he looked at Gohan.

"Just tell them that they don't need to worry. Everything is fine, and the earth is not in danger. But I will likely be gone for a few years. With the way I left earth, I am pretty sure I will get attacked the moment I am spotted on earth. At this point, I may as well be banned," Gohan said with a sigh as Diana flashed through his mind.

"Alright," Vermont answered. He could tell Gohan was down. Perhaps he could raise his mood a little. "Although it seems that those of the Justice League seem to be very upset about how the situation was handled. It seems they are trying to mediate on your behalf. If you weren't as benevolent, that little blue orb would have been reduced to space dust already." Gohan shook his head.

"Well, I do come from my own earth, so I wouldn't want it destroyed," he said as they flew off.

"The transit will be thirty minutes," he informed as a pad appeared in Gohan's hands. "Please entertain yourself while we fly."

Gohan just stared at the pad and nodded. "That is called a god pad. It has all sorts of information on the universe. Perhaps you can brush up on a destroyer's duties," he said as Gohan nodded and read throughout the flight.

'You have a long way to go, milord, but your attitude certainly makes me very excited about the future. When was the last time I felt like this?' Vermont thought to himself as he observed Gohan read diligently.

They ventured into the resplendent palace of Grand Zeno, The first thing Gohan was greeted by was the sight of 17 Destroyers and 17 Angels watching them. The very air was charged with an aura of incomprehensible might, eclipsing Gohan's own strength by an immense margin. He discerned a hooded figure in the shadows, concealing a visage beyond reckoning. Gohan straightened his posture, realizing the towering mountains of power he must scale to traverse between multiverses.

As they approached the assemblage of divine beings, Vermont initiated a reverent bow, and Gohan promptly followed. The Grand Priest, with a gaze that penetrated the depths of the soul, extended his gracious welcome. "Welcome, my son," He greeted, Vermont stopped bowing.

An intense sensation enveloped Gohan, amplifying the weight of this encounter as the Grand Priest eyed him.

"How long has it been since I last beheld your countenance?" queried another Angel. Vermont responded with a smile, acknowledging the disheartening duration of their separation.

"Far too long," he replied before turning towards Gohan. "Permit me to introduce my personal recommendation," he gestured at Gohan. "This is my personal recommendation."

A cunning smirk graced the lips of a Destroyer, who promptly voiced his skepticism, echoing the thoughts of many. "Seems far too weak, don't you agree?" However, Vermont's laughter filled the space, dismissing their doubts.

"True, his power may seem unremarkable, but consider this—he is a mere twenty-three years old." A palpable shift in the atmosphere accompanied this revelation.

Amidst the gathered gods and Angels, one deity commended Gohan's accomplishments. "In truth, that is quite remarkable."

"How long have you been training him? His current strength is quite potent for a mortal being, did you start training him the moment he was conceived?" Another Angel pointed out as Vermont smiled, that was a ridiculous notion. "That is the beauty of it, brother," Vermont educated. "I have only been training him for two months now." Gohan couldn't understand why, they were all surprised at his lack of divine training; it sounded like his strength was particularly impressive for a mortal.

A mere two months of training, and yet his strength defies mortal expectations. "That is...not bad," one of the gods spoke.

"Vermont's recommendation carries immense weight," an Angel chimed in. "He would not endorse someone lightly."

A voice, unlike any other, interrupted the discourse. It emanated from a figure that bore no resemblance to a destroyer but held cosmic significance. His attire, adorned with the symbol of a guardian, exuded regality, and his very presence resonated with cosmic authority—the Monitor.

"It matters not, he was chosen by an Angel," A tall, regal figure wearing a crimson costume with gold accents spoke, he bore a symbol on his chest, and wore a mask, he radiated a cosmic aura.

Though a destroyer scoffed at the Monitor's words. "You aren't even a destroyer," Mar Novu was about to argue with the destroyer before the Grand Priest cut in.

"Lord Mar is correct," The Grand Priest said as he stepped down and smiled at Gohan, who was still bowing with his eyes closed, showing the utmost respect to the beings before him; he could feel they were far beyond anything he ever felt before. It reminded him of when Beerus punched him in the face but just a fraction of the destroyer's true strength.

"Arise, Son Gohan."

Respectful and reverent, Gohan complied. A young boy inquired, "If the ritual were to befall him, would his mortal vessel endure the strain? Could he withstand the cataclysmic forces without dissolution?" The boy looked like a human except his skin was purple, and he was dressed in a destroyer's uniform; he had his doubts about Gohan's resilience to the ritual's demands. However, the Grand Priest, his hand raised, called for Gohan's true power to emerge.

"Bring forth your full strength, Son Gohan. I wish to see the true depth of your power. Vermont preached your praises, so I would like to see why, at least before you truly start training." The Grand Priest said as Gohan nodded.

Gohan crouched, drawing a deep breath, summoning his inner flames. His once-insignificant energy burgeoned, enveloping him in blazing fire. In the presence of these godly entities, Gohan's power, while dwarfed by their might, still managed to carve a substantial presence, a testament to his latent potential. The divine onlookers could not deny the resonance of his burgeoning strength, a flicker in the pantheon of omnipotence.

"I can see why Vermont spoke so highly of you. To reach such a pinnacle of power without formal god training is truly impressive, Son Gohan. Your future is indeed promising," The Grand Priest praised Gohan, his words punctuated by the smirking Destroyers who regarded Gohan.

"A candidate of exceptional worth at a mere twenty-three years... With his emergence, our multiverse shall ascend to unparalleled heights," commended another Destroyer, a battle-hardened figure that bore the visage of a bipedal panther, his excitement rippling through the divine assembly.

Gohan's power receded as he relaxed and offered a bow to the gathering. "I promise to live up to your expectations and go even further beyond, my lords!" he pledged, displaying his humility.

"His humility is a virtue to be admired," chimed in another Destroyer, their sentiment echoed by approving nods from the Angels.

"The fortitude to endure the ritual is yours. Let us proceed," the Grand Priest proclaimed, gliding to the forefront, parting the path for Gohan. Two cushions, enigmatic and laden with mystique, lay before him.

"The opportune moment arrives as the Kaiju tree bestows upon us another golden fruit, marking the commencement of your coronation," declared the Grand Priest, his voice resonating with profound significance. Gohan approached the awaiting pillow, seated beside the radiant golden fruit, and closed his eyes in solemn anticipation. The assembly of Destroyers and Angels enveloped him, their potent presence filling his being.

The Destroyers suddenly opened their eyes in slight shock; faint traces of destruction energy had permeated the atmosphere. Had this mortal crossed the bridge and come in contact with the force of destruction?

An enigmatic aura swirled around Gohan, and then the Grand Priest's voice pierced the hushed tension. "You may unveil your eyes, ascendant of destruction." Gohan complied, revealing a mixture of bewilderment and curiosity in his gaze. His attire had undergone an arcane transformation, adorning him in the resplendent vestments of a Destroyer God.

"Greetings, my name is Makaiya," intoned the Supreme Kai Makaiya, his tone reverent. Gohan observed the curious absence of the golden fruit beside him. "From this day forth, our fates are inexorably intertwined," the Supreme Kai proclaimed. Gohan responded with a deep bow. "I am Son Gohan, and I look forward to the journey."

His eyes descended, taking in his new attire—a fusion of black, white, purple, and crimson, bearing three distinct symbols. Golden bracelets adorned his arms, and a singular ring graced his left ear. His form, too, had undergone a subtle transformation, achieving a leaner stature.

"You have ascended as the God of Destruction of the 21st universe," the Grand Priest proclaimed, prompting the collective bow of recognition from the assembly, including Vermont, whose demeanor conveyed contentment.

With the announcement of adjournment, the Grand Priest vanished into the palace, while the assembly of Destroyers took flight, each paired with their Angelic counterpart. Gohan realized that adhering to this path offered his sole chance to reunite with his family in the Other World.

Beside Vermont, Gohan sought clarification. "Should I feel different in some way?" Vermont met his gaze. "Seek within yourself; the latent force of destruction should now stir within. Thanks to your robust vessel, it should be relatively easy for you to summon it. Typically, extensive training spanning years is requisite for a vessel to endure even a fraction of the Energy of Destruction. However, you, by virtue of your robust vessel, have hastened the process," Vermont explained. "Even before the ritual, you could access it, now you are just immortal."

Gohan nodded and took out the god pad, continuing to read. Vermont appeared pleased.

Upon their return to the 21st universe, Makaiya bowed to both of them before bidding farewell and Kai-Kai'd to the sacred world of the Kais for his training under the Grand Supreme Kai, honing his Kaioshin Magic.

"Are you ready to begin your training, my lord?" Vermont inquired. Gohan nodded. "Good. Now come at me with everything you have, but hold off on the Super Saiyan God," Vermont commanded as Gohan rushed in, only to have Vermont effortlessly evade his attacks.

Back on Earth.

"I received a response from him," Nabu said, catching the attention of Batman and the rest of the League. It had been two months of stress.

"What does it say?" Batman inquired.

"Lord Gohan has acted as the bridge, so the Earth is no longer in danger from the gods' wrath," Nabu answered, and a collective sigh of relief filled the room.

"Oh, thank God! We owe you one, Gohan," Flash said as he relaxed.

However, Fate's next words tempered their relief. "He won't be returning for a few years," he stated, casting a shadow over Barry's mood.

Supergirl chimed in, "If it had come to a fight, we would have been facing gods."

"The odds of surviving such a confrontation are impossible," Nabu warned, frustrated that the heroes didn't fully grasp the magnitude of the threat. "Since the danger has passed, I will take my leave," he added before vanishing.

"Why is Fate so pessimistic?" Karen asked.

"It's not pessimism," Zatanna explained, "From what I can gather from Dr. Fate, the beings that created our time-space, and effectively all of us, almost abandoned us. No matter how strong you are, you can't fight something beyond the concept of infinity in every aspect of reality."

"Think of reality as software," Zatanna continued, her words sending shivers through the League. "These beings are like admins, capable of editing, removing, and creating the very pillars of our reality. If you anger them, they can take away your abilities, manipulate your age, or even erase you from existence. They can trap you for eternity."

The gravity of Zatanna's words sank in, making them realize the severity of their situation. While the League was undoubtedly powerful, the threat posed by these cosmic entities was beyond their league.

"I wonder when he will return?" Diana pondered, prompting Batman to speak.

"We need to sway public opinion before that happens. We must try to fix this," he stated. Superman nodded, and a surge of anger filled him.

"Amanda took it too far this time. She needs to be held accountable for nearly dooming the entire planet," he declared.

"Well, whether he comes back or not, the Angel said he would become a future God of Destruction. His return could spell our end," Martian Manhunter suggested.

Barry, however, defended Gohan, remembering the tears he shed for his family as he stared into space. "At first, I wasn't sure, but now I am. He isn't bad; he's just feared for his power, something we all had to face at some point in our lives."

In the vast expanse of space, a colossal, stone-like entity stood with his back turned to his subjects, who knelt in unwavering reverence. His crimson eyes blazed with malevolence as he addressed them, his voice resonating with ominous authority.

"Dispatch Doomsday... Let us test the mettle of this so-called Justice Legion," he commanded. A loyal subject immediately bowed, "As you command, Lord Darkseid."

With a low, guttural grunt, Darkseid pivoted to confront his subjects. "If Doomsday fails to rend those caped pests asunder, I will personally reduce their world to ashes," he declared.

"The only one on that wretched planet with a glimmer of hope against Doomsday is the Kryptonian. However, with Doomsday's augmentations, both the Kryptonian and their world shall perish in the inferno." Destruction was inevitable, one way or another.

A year later, during a general assembly meeting, public anger still simmered. Many held those in power responsible for the mishandling of the encounter with a god. A new religious group emerged, erecting statues of Gohan and Vermont to seek their favor, as these deities were initially mistreated on Earth.

This situation resulted from the League's efforts to improve Gohan's public image behind the scenes. A city was even renamed Son City, marking the moment Earth learned from its mistakes.

Diana scowled at Amanda, who smirked back. The head of the assembly declared, "If Lord Gohan ever returns to Earth, he'll be revered as a VVIP. Reports from the Justice League confirm he stood up for our planet, allowing it to remain in the gods' favor." At this point, there was no choice but to publicly acknowledge him.

Hearing that Diana smirked at Amanda who just looked away.

Modern media and online the news outlets blew up, many influencers adding their own take on the situation.

Gohan meditated while Vermont approached. "You've yet to land a blow on me, my lord," Vermont teased, wearing a mischievous grin that spurred Gohan to his feet.

He charged at Vermont who blocked the blow and prepared a counter but Gohan shifted and closed his eyes before dodging and attacking. "Very good, I see you are still trying to achieve the state of the angels." He said before he landed a solid blow on Gohan's gut knocking him to his knees.

"However, I still cannot sense it within you at all." Vermont said as Gohan sat up gasping for air as Vermont chuckled.

"Your ability to control energy of destruction has also come a long way." Vermont praised. "You shouldn't rush yourself, you have already exceeded my expectations, you have quite the frightening potential, your base strength already exceeds your previous Super Saiyan God strength by quite a significant margin."

Gohan sighed, revealing his goal. "I may not be allowed to kill Beerus, but I'll beat him to within an inch of his life." For the past year, he had trained tirelessly, striving to become one of the strongest.

"I know Super Saiyan Rose is my greatest level of strength but it's still too weak." He said as Vermont nodded.

"And that is why we are training, you mastered that pink haired form two months ago, surely your next evolution of power is at hand," He said as Gohan nodded. "I noticed it, for you next training regiment, I would like you to transform and meditate in that state."

"I call it Super Saiyan Rose Evolution." Gohan explained as his power soared to unimaginable heights, he transformed into Super Saiyan Rose before pushing harder, digging deep within himself, unleashing the next evolution of godhood.

He sat like that for most of the day, but he began to feel his energy waning. "Don't revert to your normal form. Even if you run out of power, stay in this state. You've mastered divine ki in just a year, and now you must work on maintaining this form for longer. Your Ultra Ego state isn't perfect yet, but I think mastering your god ki will improve your Energy of Destruction. When you can use both together, you'll become more like a Destroyer God."

Gohan nodded, although he could feel the strain, if he managed his ki effectively than remaining in this form shouldn't be impossible.

"How is planet earth?" He asked as Vermont checked his staff.

"They are fine, seems they have some boom tubes situated around the planet but other than that nothing is amiss." He said as Gohan nodded.

"Alright, notify me if anything changes." He said as Diana flashed through his mind again, she had been living rent free in his head for the better part of the year. 'I wonder how she is?' He thought, at this point she would have probably forgotten all about him.

"Lord Gohan, there is a planet that demands your attention," Vermont spoke, his staff emitting an eerie blue glow. "It's a water world with a sinister allure, drawing unsuspecting beings to their doom. This world is far from natural; it appears to be the byproduct of one of the dominant empires, a dumping ground for their detritus."

Gohan's weariness was evident as Vermont continued, "Furthermore, there's another conflict among mortals. Thanagar's invasion of Rann seems to be nearing its conclusion. Rann has almost successfully repelled the attack."

Gohan absorbed the information. The inhabitants of this universe seemed perpetually stuck in conflict. He had already learned of the existence of Warworld, a place he had no intention of shutting down. He couldn't meddle in every skirmish; it would drive him crazy.

Yet a dangerous thought took root within him, slowly festering as his eyes faintly glowed purple. Since gaining access to the Energy of Destruction, it began to influence his thoughts. Destruction crept into his mind more often than he'd care to admit. He realized he needed to tread carefully; he couldn't afford to become what he despised the most—another Beerus.

"Let's spar, I want to see how long I can maintain this without losing it, but don't attack me, this will be an endurance battle for me." Gohan explained, as Vermont nodded.

After a few hours Gohan finally dropped out of Super Saiyan Rose Evolution, he was beyond exhausted, all of his stamina was completely spent, Vermont approached him and tapped him with his staff, restoring the Saiyan's strength, his power increased by a tiny increment due to his saiyan nature.

Now he was quite hungry. "Let's eat." Gohan said as they made their way back to his palace, although the empty halls felt like solitary confinement, not a single soul in sight.

After filling his stomach with some food, he turned to Vermont.

"Let's go, I have to see what that planet is." He said as he and Vermont took off towards the water world and appeared on it within the span of a few minutes.

"It looks normal enough but it's quite lethal," Gohan mused as he covered his nose at the stench that would kill mortal beings instantly, suddenly he sensed a ship approaching the planet, they weren't too far off from the planet already.

"You may want to not be on the surface of this planet." He suggested as he snap vanished and reappeared in front of the ship.

"They grow up so fast." Vermont said, the speed at which Gohan travelled was certainly impressive for such a young god.

The ship's crew was shaken to their core as they spotted a solitary figure drifting in the abyss of space. Gohan bore an inscrutable expression, marking his first appearance as the God of Destruction.

"Is everyone seeing this?" A crewmate's voice quavered, and they all congregated at the vessel's deck, peering out into the void.

"He doesn't look like a Green Lantern," another remarked, unease palpable in the air.

"Remember, this is one of the Lantern sectors. Don't act rashly," the captain admonished, his anxiety evident. Their mission didn't include encountering anyone near this desolate planet.

Gohan contemplated his newfound knowledge. 'Let's see, Makaiya thought me how to shift through space with Kai magic.' he thought to himself before phasing through the ship's metallic hull with eerie ease.

The crew recoiled in terror. "He's no Lantern! Emergency protocol–" Before the crewmate could finish, Gohan spoke, his voice commanding attention.

"I mean you no harm," he began, hands clasped behind his back, leaving the crew utterly dumbfounded.

"Who are you!?" the captain demanded, his crew brandishing weapons with trembling hands. "And how did you get aboard our ship?"

Gohan offered a warning instead. "I strongly advise against landing on that planet."

The crew stared at him with a mixture of caution and curiosity. Gohan took a step closer to the ship's prow.

"Why not?" the captain inquired.

"Because once you do, you'll face mutated creatures that will rend you apart. But before that happens, the planet's toxic emissions will claim your lives. I don't know who turned the world into this horror, but you are…Lou soldiers," Gohan noted, fixing his gaze on their emblem. "Yes, that's the Lou crest."

Still, the captain sought answers. "You haven't answered my first question."

"I'm a God of Destruction," Gohan replied, but their bewildered expressions revealed they had no inkling of what that meant.

"A what?" the captain stammered. "We've never even heard of a God of Destruction."

Gohan shrugged. "You don't need to know."

The captain persisted, "Why did you stop us?"

"I just don't want you to accidentally meet your end while I blow that planet," Gohan clarified. "At this point that death ball is no longer habitable."

The captain's voice quivered as he raised an objection. "Blow up the planet? Which empire do you serve? We can't let you do that."

Gohan remained resolute with a terrifying expression on his face. "It doesn't matter what you want."

As if to emphasize his point, Gohan phased his hand through the ship's wall and aimed his palm at the planet, unleashing a devastating beam of purple energy.

An earth-shattering explosion engulfed the vessel, but an iridescent purple barrier protected the crew from the ensuing shockwave.

"Now, return to your home world, unless you wish to join the cosmic dust that once was that planet," Gohan declared before vanishing from their ship.

Silence settled on the crew, they were shaken, what had they just experienced, who had they just encountered.

"Captain! The planet… it's gone," the vice-captain exclaimed in disbelief.

"That was... insane," one crew member muttered, their earlier fear giving way to astonishment.

"What should we report?" another crew member inquired. The captain contemplated their options before securing himself in his seat.

"Our ship has surveillance records. We'll report back and provide a comprehensive account. It's not as if we can destroy a planet," he stated as the crew nodded in agreement.

"Let's depart. I don't want to linger here any longer than necessary."

Gohan watched as the ship executed a sharp turn and sped away. "The Eve and Lou Empires really seem to despise each other, almost as much as Rann and Thanagar," he remarked. Vermont soared beside him as they floated in the vastness of space.

"Any more destinations?" Gohan inquired, and Vermont affirmed with a nod. "We don't have to go to Rann, right?" Gohan sought confirmation, and Vermont nodded once more.

"Correct. However, there's a planet in the Lou Empire's jurisdiction that's facing destruction, even though it's considered a perfect world by all standards," Vermont relayed.

"Understood. I've noticed that the Eves can be quite ruthless. Are they responsible for this planet's situation?" Gohan asked, to which Vermont inspected his staff. "Most of the planets in need of your intervention are under the influence of this Lou empire."

"It appears they control the eastern systems and have formed an alliance, largely due to a planet called Apokolips, governed by a new god named Darkseid. He's gaining power and is embroiled in a conflict with both empires. He seems to be the son of Yuga Khan, he was slayed by Darkseid and Highfather, by the way, whom you've yet to meet," Vermont elaborated.

Gohan closed his eyes, contemplating the information. "I understand. Let's address these two empires," he said resolutely, and together with Vermont, they sped off at a considerable velocity.

Upon their arrival, Gohan was horrified by the sight that greeted him. His jaw clenched in anger as he beheld a colossal drill burrowing into the planet's core. Gohan sensed numerous lives still present on the doomed world, all of whom would perish when the planet eventually exploded.

Gohan aimed the palm of his hand at the planet, his aura surging to life as he telekinetically lifted the colossal drill from the planet's surface.

With a flick of his wrist, the drill was forcibly removed and then obliterated by a blast as immense as the planet itself. His mood had soured significantly, and he turned to Vermont.

"Where can I find the one responsible for this?" Gohan's voice dripped with anger as Vermont consulted his staff. "It seems to be further to the east. Shall we proceed?" Vermont inquired. Gohan simply nodded, and they took flight, heading towards their destination.

Upon their arrival at the palace, Gohan and Vermont landed, greeted by a group of alarmed guards who brandished their spears.

"Who are you? How did you get here?" the guards demanded. Gohan and Vermont simply vanished from their sight, making their way towards the throne room. As they arrived, they found an ongoing meeting in progress.

"You dare lie?" a voice echoed as a furious man stood, shooting a subordinate through the head.

"Sire, he speaks the truth; the colossal drill has disappeared from the mining site," another informant stressed, his words carrying weight.

The man clenched his fist, tempted to eliminate the second informant as well, but the alarm sounded.

"An intruder?" the man with the crown on his head questioned, and his gaze landed on Gohan and Vermont.

"Who are you?" he inquired as all the heads at the table turned toward Gohan. It was clear to him that this was a diplomatic meeting.

"Excuse my intrusion, your majesties," Gohan said as guards rushed to block his path, but he waved his hand, sending them all flying. Gohan reached an empty seat at the table, and Vermont conjured a chair for him. Gohan scrutinized the faces around the table.

"How dare you sit at this sacred table?" one of the kings rebuked.

"Allow me to introduce myself properly. I am Lord Gohan, your God of Destruction," Gohan declared, earning bewildered glances from the assembled leaders.

"God of destruction? What nonsense! Remove him from this room and prepare to behead him; his head shall serve as a warning to those who think they can barge into the throne room unannounced," the king demanded, anger boiling within him. "I have no idea how he arrived here, but remove him immediately!"

In an instant, a new presence materialized behind Gohan and swung a blade at his neck. However, the blade halted abruptly upon making contact with his skin even chipping.

"I won't take much of your time, and for now, I'll show mercy, as it's clear you still don't grasp your... circumstances. I have business to discuss with the king of the Eve Empire," Gohan stated. His focus remained unwavering, and he saw no need to acknowledge the blade.

"There's a perfectly habitable planet, yet it's facing destruction," he addressed the king.

"Do you take me for a fool? Am I a clown in your eyes?" Gohan challenged. Another figure appeared, but this time when they struck, Gohan stopped the blade, catching it between his fingers.

He turned to face the new arrival. "And you are?" he inquired.

"Commander Strix," she replied. Gohan nodded. "That was an impressive strike, but try to interrupt me again, and I won't just block your blade," he cautioned, before turning his attention back to the king.

"I'm awaiting your response," Gohan pressed. The king growled.

"Kill him now, Commander!" the king ordered. She attacked once more, but this time, Gohan merely tapped the blade, causing it to shatter. In an instant, he placed his hand in front of her face, summoning the purple energy. However, he abruptly halted his actions, opting for a different approach. He flicked her forehead, sending her hurtling through the wall and into a building on the other side of the palace.

Internally, he was rattled. He had almost obliterated her with a Hakai without a second thought, which was an excessively overpowered ability to use on a mere warrior. But he swiftly regained his composure, looking back at the assembly of royalty.

The energy was calling him, it wanted- no it needed to be exercised on these lowly mortals, although Gohan refused that urge no matter how great it pulled on him, quickly thinking of a new strategy he spoke.

"That's better, seeing as you are not taking me seriously how about this." Gohan said as he smiled. "Your empires value your stars the most correct? It's your form of currency, pure energy." He said as he waved his hand vaporizing the entire ceiling of the palace and aimed his finger at the star out in the distance.

A thin beam of purple energy flew out of his finger and in the next second a massive explosion erupted as the star was seemingly destroyed.

"There I removed the pesky thing and nullified the shockwave." He smiled and leaned back as the kings eyes widened in fear.

"Who are you!?" He asked as he stood up in anger and fear as the other kings all did the same and backed up.

"I already told you didn't I?" He smirked. "I am Lord Gohan, your God of Destruction." He answered as his smirk disappeared and his power soared, he let the crimson flames of Super Saiyan God envelop him in a dazzling display of power, letting it shake the planet in it's entirety, sending intense cosmic shockwaves out in every direction. "And you really managed to make me angry." He said as he glared at the King who stepped back in fear. "Maybe you will learn your lesson if I take more stars from you?"

The situation seemed to dawn on him as he realized he screwed up. "Is there anything I can do to appease you?" He asked as he ran next to Gohan and dropped to his knees. "Anything at all my lord just speak it!" He said as Gohan glared at him.

"And this goes for you all." He said as he glared at them all as they flinched. "Unless I authorize the destruction of a planet do not take it upon yourselves to do so, am I clear?" Gohan asked as they nodded.

"Of course, but my lord, how will we defend against Apokolips?" the king inquired. "Darkseid is encroaching upon our territory, and the only way to fend him off is by draining planets of their power. We've already depleted most of the stars in our domain, and now our only recourse is to drain the planets of those who've betrayed us."

"If Darkseid were to defeat us, he would annihilate everything in the eastern galaxy," the king explained. Vermont stepped forward.

"My lord, there is some truth in his words. Darkseid seeks to rule, so he wouldn't mindlessly destroy worlds, but he won't be open to negotiations," Vermont replied. "He poses a direct threat to your dominion over the universe."

Gohan nodded and closed his eyes. "Let me handle Darkseid. In the meantime, you must rectify the damage you've caused to planet Euphorix in the southeastern solar system before the planet succumbs, taking all its inhabitants with it."

He was aware that he would have to get Makaiya to properly restore the planet.

"I barely have any time for myself because I'm running around like your errand boy," Gohan remarked, gazing at the king. "Am I your errand boy?" he asked, and the king shook his head.

"Of course not!" Gohan nodded. This hardly consumed his time, but the royal leaders didn't need to know that.

"Good. Remember, if you step out of line again, I won't hesitate to erase the entire eastern section under your empire's control," Gohan threatened, and they nodded. "Life is sacred, and I don't want to witness you desecrate it again."

Gohan stood, and the warrior from earlier returned, briefly capturing his attention. She was undoubtedly formidable. "You are impressive," he acknowledged, taking in her appearance. She had teal-colored skin and long purple hair, though the commander immediately assumed a combat stance, ready to fight to the death.

"Stand down!" the king ordered, and the female warrior straightened up. Something about her demeanor struck Gohan as unusual, though he couldn't quite put his finger on it.

"This is Lord Gohan, a God of Destruction. You will treat him with the respect he deserves," the king declared. The female warrior nodded and bowed to Gohan.

"I apologize, my lord," she said, her tone devoid of emotion or will. Gohan simply waved it off as Vermont intervened.

"Lord Gohan, another problem has arisen," Vermont announced, catching Gohan's attention.

"Seems like another planet is on the path of destruction," Vermont stated, prompting Gohan to exhale in irritation. He glanced at the king, who raised his hands in defense.

"It's Darkseid. He sent a creature to Earth, and it's currently rampaging," Vermont explained. Gohan's expression shifted to one of concern before he regained his composure.

"The Justice League should be more than sufficient," he stated. However, Vermont shook his head.

"Unfortunately, the champion of Earth has fallen," Vermont revealed. Gohan's eyes widened in shock.

"What! Why didn't you tell me sooner?" he demanded. Vermont defended his decision.

"You were preoccupied with this matter, and the champion was handling it quite well," Vermont explained. Gohan instantly appeared next to him.

"Take me there as fast as you can," he ordered. He turned to the assembled kings and queens.

"If I have to visit you again, I will be sorely disappointed," Gohan warned.

They all watched as Gohan and Vermont vanished in a flash of white light.

Chapter Text

In outer space, Darkseid reveled in a malevolent smile as a monstrous silhouette roared. This creature, once the mighty Doomsday, had been injected with genetic enhancements and transformed into a nightmarish abomination with Darkseid's blood running through its veins. Darkseid's voice cut through the cacophonous roars, commanding the beast.

"Tear through any resistance you encounter on Earth. Crush everything that stands in your way, leaving nothing but ashes in your wake. When your mission is complete, wait for me," Darkseid ordered, his tone dripping with cruel authority. Doomsday bellowed in submission and was catapulted from Apokolips, hurtling toward Earth, directly at the heart of Metropolis.

Darkseid strode back into his fortress, a wicked grin etched upon his face. "Let's see if these Justice pests can stop this impending doom," he sneered. "Now, about those monkeys that appeared..."

Back on Earth in Metropolis, Clark walked alongside Lois. She interrupted him with her complaint. "Come on, Clark, I'm hungry," she insisted, looking for some attention.

Clark chuckled but was soon distracted by a loudspeaker announcing a political campaign.

"That's right, Michael Miller has his campaign today," he remarked. Lois called him again, demanding his attention.

"I'm coming," he relented, and she smiled at him. She raised her hand, showing off the diamond ring on her finger. Her radiant smile captured his heart. "Now that you proposed and told me who you are, we should celebrate!"

"I'm glad you're happy," he commented, as she turned to him, raising an eyebrow. "Why wouldn't I be?" she inquired, puzzled. "I'm just saying, you look beautiful when you're happy."

Clark's warm expression changed as he glanced up at the sky, responding to his earpiece. "Clark, we have an incoming object heading straight for your location, and we have no idea what it is," Batman's voice came through the earpiece. Noticing the shift in his demeanor, Lois couldn't help but ask.

"Is something wrong?" He took her hand and swiftly led her into an alleyway.

"Clark?" she inquired. He transformed into his Superman attire. Lois questioned the situation, but he quickly returned his attention to her.

"Something is coming to Earth," he explained.

"You think it's those gods from before?" She asked somewhat excitedly.

"We don't know what it is, and it took out a satellite during its journey," He explained, but that wasn't really why he wanted to speak to her. "I don't want you to get hurt, I know how you can be."

Lois was determined, though. "You think I'm going to run away? Besides, if you guys can't handle it, we're all doomed anyway," she stated.

The sky turned red as the meteor came down at breakneck speed, sending people into panic. It was about to crash into the middle of the political campaign.

"Stay safe!" he urged before launching himself towards the meteor, redirecting it to an empty parking lot, reducing its impact force by a considerable amount.

Clark then examined the meteor, which suddenly attacked him with a powerful punch. The impact didn't affect him much, but he noticed something about the object. "So, you're a living creature," he observed, just as Flash, Batman, Cyborg, and Wonder Woman joined him. Together, they confronted the creature.

Superman seized the creature's arm and forced it to the ground, trying to figure out its origin. "Any idea where this thing came from?" he asked, but Batman had shrugged. "A few, but nothing concrete." Diana approached the creature, about to properly bind it.

The creature, however, fought back with newfound strength, breaking free from Wonder Woman's attempt to bind it with her lasso. It struck Superman's chest with its arm again, this time launching the Man of Steel off his feet.

Diana readied herself, wary of the creature's newfound power. If it could send Superman flying, it was a serious threat. The beast unleashed a deafening roar before launching a ferocious attack, but she managed to deflect its blows using her bracelets, and the sheer force of their collision created a devastating shockwave that reverberated through the ground, shattering the pavement beneath them.

She smirked as she leaned to the side, narrowly avoiding a wild swing from the beast, seeing a perfect opening she tensed before punching it in the face with a quick jab, stunning the creature.

Following up her assault, she leaned forward, grabbed its head, and slammed it into her knee, causing the creature to howl in pain and anger as it leaned back, clutching its head. That would surely hurt. Before it could recover, she planted her foot firmly into its torso, releasing an intense shockwave, knocking the wind out of the creature.

She continued her barrage, launching a ruthless assault on the creature as Diana beat the ever-loving shit out of it, determined to knock it unconscious, as shockwave after shockwave shook the ground.

Just as before, she tensed her body and pulled her fist back for a more voracious punch, putting more of her weight and strength behind the force.

The camera crew from the campaign slowly made their way over, bearing witness to Wonder Woman ruthlessly assaulting the creature. Each blow sent tremors through the air. As she delivered a final punch to its face, she paused for a moment, seemingly drawing upon a well of hidden power. Crouching low, she widened her stance and drove her fist deep into the creature's gut. The shockwave shattered every glass window in the area, even cracking the TV crew's camera.

The monster fell to its knees, visibly overwhelmed by the relentless assault, yet it remained eerily conscious.

"Impressive," Diana commented before stepping back. She leaped into the air and executed a graceful flip, bringing her heel down on the creature's head in a perfect arc. The impact created shockwaves that reverberated throughout the neighborhood.

A chilling shriek filled the air as Diana relaxed, that required a little more effort than most, but nothing she couldn't handle.

Superman returned looking completely unharmed. He nodded. "Good job."  Diana retrieved her lasso, this thing needed to be restrained.

Suddenly, a helicopter soared above them, and Clark looked up to see Lois and Jimmy broadcasting. This distracted Diana as well, she didn't notice the creatures eyes snap open as it pulled its leg back and delivered a brutal blow to her gut that propelled her off her feet, through a car, and finally, into a building.

The creature stood up and roared, growing in size by a few inches. "Diana!" Flash called out, looking at the creature with rage.

"You've done it now!" he said, charging at the creature and landing a punch. However, to his shock, his punch had no effect. The creature stared at him, and then it swung its arm, but Flash managed to dodge it with practiced agility, before backing up hastily.

Superman saw this as an opportunity and attempted to strike the creature, but to his dismay, it caught his fist, crushed his hand, and forced the Man of Steel to the ground. Then it kicked him, and although he managed to block the blow, it forced him backward, leaving him to gaze at his hand in disbelief.

"What's wrong?" Batman asked, but Superman simply shook his head.

"It might be my imagination, but this thing is stronger. It's either been holding back, or-"

"It's growing more powerful," Batman said, looking at Clark with a sense of urgency. "If we don't stop it now, it'll become an unstoppable force, we need to hit it hard and restrain it." Superman nodded, just as Diana landed beside him, unscathed from her earlier encounter.

"I'll attack from the rear, and you from the front," Superman relayed, and she nodded, as they both took off.

"I'll provide cover fire!" Cyborg announced as he fired blasts from a distance.

Superman swiftly closed the gap between himself and the beast. He had to end this now, before it became a relentless juggernaut. He punched the creature in the gut, and to his astonishment, his arm passed right through its fragile form. It was a stark contrast to its earlier resilience when he wasn't really putting any effort into his blows.

Diana witnessed this and halted her attack, refraining from delivering a bone-crushing kick to its head. The creature slumped as Superman gazed at it with wide eyes, retracting his arm. "Sorry, big guy. I didn't expect my arm to go right through you," he commented with a heavy heart.

Diana sighed and placed a hand on Superman's shoulder. It was an unintentional killing, a rare occurrence that always left the heroes feeling remorse, particularly if it could have been avoided. However, to their astonishment, the creature's wound suddenly sealed shut.

The beast unleashed a blood-curdling roar and swung a punch at Clark, who managed to catch it. But this time, the power behind the blow was immensely greater, and it stung, causing him to wince. He examined his hand in disbelief as another blow hit him, dazing him. The creature then swung a protruding bone from its arm at Clark, who narrowly dodged it, but not before it left a deep gash on his chest.

Blood oozed from his wounded torso as Lois gasped in horror. "Unbelievable... Superman is bleeding," she uttered, as the creature charged at him with newfound swiftness and delivered a punch that sent him hurtling through the air, crashing into a building.

Diana growled in anger as she charged at the creature but to her surprise it was already in her face as it grabbed her by the hair and slammed her face into its knee before she could realize what happened a bone was in her face about to turn her into a Shish kebab. 'Curses! I wasn't paying attention.' She cursed herself for her recklessness.

Luckily Flash saw this, the speed force activating in him, his eyes buzzed as the world slowed to a stop in his eyes. "Not on my watch!" He said as he grabbed Diana who was staring at the bone in shock but it never hit her as Flash tackled her to the side, yellow lightning zipping everywhere, a testament to the speed he just unleashed as they rolled on the ground, sitting up she looked at him.

"I owe you, Flash," she acknowledged, her gratitude laced with a darker intensity. He waved it off. "Don't mention it. You'd do the same. We have to deal with this guy," he replied as they both rose to their feet.

"Power Girl, Supergirl, we need your assistance... abandon your current mission," Batman's voice commanded through the earpiece.

"Are you sure?" Power Girl's voice responded over the earpiece. "If we had a little more time, we could uncover what C.A.D.M.U.S. has been up to. From what I can tell, they've been experimenting with DNA-" She didn't have a chance to finish her thought.

"Alright, don't take too long. We can't afford to wait. Diana nearly lost her life. Gather as much information as possible and return to Metropolis," Batman urged, his tone carrying a sense of urgency as he prepared to confront the menacing force.

"Roger," Power Girl replied, ending the transmission.

"Don't hold back. Incapacitate it if possible. We can't take any chances. At this rate, we won't be able to stop it," Batman declared, a sense of foreboding hanging heavy in the air as he hurled a batarang at the creature, momentarily blinding the monstrous foe.

The battle raged on as Superman returned, his onslaught sending shockwaves through the very earth beneath their feet. Diana phased in with her sword, executing precise, surgical strikes to sever the creature's arms, inciting a deafening, primal roar of anger. In a swift move, she sidestepped the creature's ferocious kick and seized one of its legs, while Cyborg came down from above with a photon blade that effortlessly cleaved the limb from its body.

The scene played out in a brutal and gruesome manner, a visceral display that left onlookers feeling ill, their discomfort palpable. The fact that the Justice League had resorted to lethal force did not sit well with everyone, but the critics were silenced by the urgent necessity of their actions. Diana had come dangerously close to death, and the relentless tenacity of their enemy demanded nothing less than their full might. By their own standards, their previous actions could be seen as merciful and gentle, but no more.

At lightning speed, the Flash darted in, striking the creature with formidable force, forcing it to the ground. Diana, meanwhile, soared into the air, wielding her sword with both precision and raw power. The blade connected with the creature's chest, resulting in a bone-chilling howl of agony that echoed through the area. Then, with immense speed, Superman ascended into the sky before hurtling down like a falling star, breaking the sound barrier upon impact with the sword. He drove it deeper into the creature, creating a massive crater.

A heavy silence settled over the battlefield, the air thick with tension, as they waited to see if the creature would stir again. When no movement came, Diana moved in, prepared to restrain the fallen behemoth with her lasso. But as she approached, a massive arm struck her torso, causing her to expel a gruesome spray of blood. She was sent hurtling high into the sky, pursued by the creature, which sought to deliver a bone-shattering blow. Yet before the attack could land, Diana rallied, pivoting to face the creature head-on. Their colossal fists met in a cataclysmic clash, unleashing a shockwave that shattered the city's windows, sending a nearby helicopter into a frenzied spin before the pilot managed to regain control.

Diana and the creature continued their gruesome dance of death. "Impressive, monster! Our battle will be legendary!" Diana declared amidst the chaos, as she expertly dodged its claw and delivered a crushing elbow to its gut. She then hurled the creature into Superman, who clotheslined it into Cyborg, who had been charging a sonic blast at full power.

The top half of the creature was mercilessly blown apart, bathing the surroundings in a grotesque spectacle of entrails and gore. Gasps and horrified exclamations erupted among the onlookers, prompting parents to shield their children from the gruesome sight. Nonetheless, a strange fascination overcame many of the younger spectators, as they watched the grotesque display unfold, transfixed by the terrifying spectacle.

The creature's motion came to a sudden halt, and Cyborg gasped for breath as he surveyed the fallen monstrosity. "Watch out, Cyborg!" Flash called out when he noticed the creature's arm swinging toward Cyborg. Unfortunately, no one reacted in time as the arm pierced through him, ultimately tearing him in half.

The heroes screamed in horror as their comrade was torn apart before their eyes. "Cyborg!" Flash screamed.

The creature regenerated and seized Cyborg's upper half before hurtling it at Superman. Superman caught Cyborg, who was coughing up blood. "Hold on!" Superman said desperately. Cyborg simply nodded slowly.

"Better me than any of you... I can survive like this," Cyborg's weak voice uttered before he lost consciousness. A palpable tension hung in the air as they watched the creature roar, its regeneration complete as it grew even larger by a few more inches.

Superman gently laid Cyborg beside a wall, and then joined Wonder Woman, Flash, and Batman, just as Power Girl and Supergirl arrived on the scene.

"Ladies and gentlemen... it appears we've lost Cyborg," Lois said as she covered her mouth in shock but Superman turned to her and waved his hand, through gestures he reassured that Cyborg is alive. "Oh Superman is saying he is fine, just unconscious?" She interpreted as he nodded and looked back at the creature.

"Thank god, Power Girl and Supergirl have arrived!"

"Whatever this creature is, it might be divine retribution," Power Girl mused, her thoughts drifting back to the day humanity appeared to defy the gods. "We can only hope that justice will prevail, but it seems the gloves are off." Her voice was tinged with a somber realization. "One can only describe this day as Doomsday," she named the unfolding apocalypse, unaware of how apt her description had become.

Realizing that she needed to now give the people of earth hope, she spoke once more.

"But backup has arrived! This creature is about to face the might of the Justice League." Lois's words resonated with the people of earth, infusing them with a renewed sense of hope and pride as they watched the unfolding spectacle. "Good versus Evil... and we all know that good will always prevail!" Doomsday, fixated on the hovering helicopter, recognized its name and launched itself toward the metallic contraption. Batman swiftly interjected, issuing an urgent command: "Get it out of the city!" He was acutely aware of the creature's growing aggression, particularly its hostile approach to the helicopter. Having seen the news crew wisely maintain a safe distance, he knew the catastrophic implications of a closer encounter.

Before it got close Superman grabbed its leg and swung it into the ground before flinging it into the sky in the opposite direction. "Oh no you don't." He said as Supergirl grabbed Batman and they took off after Doomsday.

"Don't hold back!" Batman reminded, this surprised many but they could understand why, this thing had been blown in half and was still alive.

When they arrived, Doomsday roared at them and charged, but Power Girl scoffed. "Don't get ahead of yourself!" She yelled as she engaged the creature and landed a brutal blow that lifted Doomsday off his feet and sent him crashing into Supergirl, who unleashed a thick stream of heat vision that burned through Doomsday.

Diana descended from above and drop-kicked it into Clark, who punched it in the face, ripping its head clean off its body. Then, Power Girl inhaled and exhaled ice-cold air at it, freezing Doomsday completely.

The sound of a helicopter could be heard approaching as Karen rolled her eyes. "Reporters really do like playing with their lives, huh?" She said as Clark landed and stared at the frozen Doomsday.

"Good job, guys. That should do it," he said, looking at the head before completely freezing it as well.

"Is everyone okay?" Flash asked, and they all nodded. "I can't believe this thing needed almost all of us."

Power Girl just shrugged. "Doesn't matter. It's better we all take it out before it becomes too strong," she said, and Batman nodded.

"Hal is off-planet at the moment, so he wouldn't have made it back in time," he added. As he spoke, Clark, Karen, and Kara all looked at the ice in shock.

"You can't be serious!" Supergirl exclaimed as the ice started cracking before shattering, and Doomsday regenerated once again.

His body steamed and grew by a few inches as he smirked at them before roaring and charging toward them again. Just as he caught Superman and clotheslined him, Flash swooped in, grabbed Superman, and pulled him away from Doomsday's clutches, narrowly avoiding the creature's powerful attack as it slammed its arm into the ground, creating a massive crater.

Doomsday growled as it stared at them. It charged at them again, the battle raged on for another thirty minutes as the league kept defeating Doomsday just for it to regenerate completely and come back stronger.

"None of our attacks are hurting it anymore." Flash pointed out as he panted, he was sporting cuts, and bruises.

Diana was currently squaring off against it, just for her to take an arm to the face that knocked her tiara off her head, blood pouring from her nose and mouth as she was flung away into Supergirl, who caught her.

Power Girl and Superman, along with Flash, attacked. At this point, Superman's cape was torn off as he was grabbed and swung into Power Girl, who blocked the impact. Clark took the brunt of the damage as Power Girl slammed her arm down on Doomsday's arm, forcing him to drop Superman, only for another hand to come and grab her by the neck and squeeze.

She struggled as she pried the hand off, starting to choke and kicked Doomsday in the gut, creating distance between them as she grabbed Clark.

She dropped to her knees and gasped for air, wiping the sweat from her brow. 'Blood,' she noticed; it had gotten worse.

But she never got a chance to rest as Doomsday was on her again, grabbing her by the head this time. He flung her at Supergirl, who was charging in. The two collided mid-air before crashing, only for Doomsday to jump and land on them both, causing excruciating pain.

Diana stood and looked at Batman, who was holding his chest in pain. "I hate doing this, but I am going to remove my bracelets, Batman," she said as she took her lasso and passed it to Batman. "Use this to snap me out of it," she informed as she looked at Superman. "We have one shot; if he gets used to our full strength, we lose. Hold nothing back!" Clark nodded, and Flash sped in, grabbing Supergirl and Power Girl right from underneath Doomsday. They both groaned in pain.

"Beast!" She yelled as it looked at her.

Superman slowly stood and inhaled before he walked next to Diana. "Let's do this," he said as she removed her bracelets and watched them fall to the ground. A surge of power erupted as they hit the ground, her eyes glowed white, and she growled, a giant white aura bursting to life, rocking the environment and shaking the ground as she screamed, the surroundings now almost melting, the sandy wasteland beneath her feet turning to glass from the sheer heat emanating from her.

The ground beneath her shattered as she charged forward. Doomsday was completely taken by surprise as she was immediately in front of him, her face seething with rage as she grabbed his head and slammed him into the ground, creating a crater the size of the Grand Canyon. This sent intense tremors across America, shaking it to its core, as she flung him upward into Superman, who stopped holding back entirely. He slammed his fist through Doomsday, who howled in pain, and then he grabbed Doomsday and ripped his body apart mercilessly.

Diana appeared just as Doomsday started healing and slammed her fist through his head completely blowing his head into pieces as she grabbed his torso and flew high into the sky and into outer space towards the sun as Superman followed behind with Doomsday's lower half.

They approached the sun, and she flung him forward, kicking Doomsday extremely hard towards the sun.

Superman didn't hesitate; he simply pulled his arm back and hurled the body into the star with his full strength.

Diana growled in anger as she glared at Superman, who noticed her just in time. Before she could attack him, he retreated to Earth and grabbed the lasso from Batman. She returned and struck out at Superman, who barely dodged the blow. It struck the ground, creating an tremor felt throughout the planet.

But before anything else could happen, he wrapped the lasso around her and yelled, "Diana! Aren't you a hero?!" She clutched her head in pain. Just as she lowered her guard, Flash zipped up behind her with the bracelets and placed them on her.

She dropped to her knees, panting, and then relaxed, smiling at Flash, who gave her a thumbs up while panting. She caught her breath fairly quickly as her stamina returned.

"Good job, team," Batman said as they made their way over, battered and bruised but not beaten.

Diana got up, wiped the dried blood from her forehead, and stretched. "Nothing like an old-fashioned battle with our lives at stake," she remarked as Superman chuckled, glad that this situation was over.

The short intermission didn't last long as an explosion sounded in the distance.

"Batman!" Cyborg's voice came weakly from the other end. "We have... a problem," he said, and Batman's eyes narrowed as Flash held his earpiece.

"What now!?" Flash whined.

"Those leads we were after; Boom tube, hundreds of them opened all around the world. I am picking up some signal. It's the thing we were tracking a few months ago," Cyborg said grimly. "I think this creature Doomsday was just the beginning," he added as the League watched another explosion go off, and demon-like creatures emerged.

"We have work to do," Batman commented as Supergirl grabbed him, and they all took off back towards Metropolis. Superman stayed behind and flew to the helicopter, addressing the camera with a heavy sense of foreboding.

"Everyone, do not leave your homes unless instructed by your local authorities. The situation is not over. Stay safe," he said as he took off back to Metropolis.

"It seems it isn't over yet. We can only place our hopes in the Justice League, but the beast Doomsday seems to be finally defeated," she said as the helicopter took off back to Metropolis. "We just have to stay safe long enough until the Justice League can deal with whatever is happening back in Metropolis," she added, holding her earpiece.

"I have just received news that it is, in fact, not just Metropolis. The entire world is under attack," she said in horror. "Demon-like creatures have spawned through some sort of portal-like structure. Stay safe, ladies and gentlemen."

When the Justice League arrived, they saw civilians being chased by what looked like demon creatures. They quickly saved those they could.

"Flash, run through the city and save anyone you see in trouble. We will figure out how to stop this," he said as Flash nodded and zipped through the city. Batman knelt next to Cyborg, who was almost finished piecing himself back together again.

"We need you, Cyborg," Batman urged as he watched the machine man heal. "I need one of the Mother Boxes," Cyborg explained weakly as Batman looked at Supergirl and Power Girl.

"Let's head to a portal."

When they finally found a portal and hooked Cyborg up to one, he was able to shut it down after ten minutes of grueling combat. However, this drained him considerably more as he was already extremely tired.

"This is a problem. We will never stop this... whatever this is, if we struggle to close even one portal, how will we close them all?" Power Girl said as she landed and crushed a parademon.

Batman nodded. "If that's the case, we need to get to the root of the cause," he said as Cyborg started howling in pain.

"He is coming!" Cyborg exclaimed as he was almost overloaded by the information from the Mother Box.

"Who is coming?" Batman asked.

"Darkseid," Cyborg let out as he passed out.

Laughter filled the area just as they all looked around. "Seems like my pet was too much for you weaklings. You can barely stand!" They all glanced around as Superman landed next to them and stared at the sky. They all followed suit and saw a mountain of a man.

"I take it he is Darkseid," Power Girl spat as she glared at him.

"Correct, you insignificant beings dare challenge me? I am Darkseid, the ultimate power in the cosmos. You face your doom. Prepare for your annihilation." He said as he landed in front of them.

Diana just smirked. "We'll see about that, beast," she said as she charged at him and struck him. However, he didn't even move an inch. She stared at him, surprised, and jumped back.

"Impressive, but let's see you take this," she muttered, gritting her teeth. She charged forward again, delivering a punch with all her might that knocked Darkseid back. He growled in response, swinging his arm to knock her away. In the chaos, Superman, Supergirl, and Power Girl joined the fray.

The battle grew increasingly brutal as they clashed relentlessly. Superman landed a powerful blow on Darkseid's face, sending the New God soaring into the sky, where Supergirl and Power Girl coordinated a mid-air assault, drop-kicking him back into Diana's path. She lunged at Darkseid, slashing at him with her sword, but he blocked her strikes with his forearm.

"You worms are nothing compared to me!" Darkseid declared, his arrogance clear. With a swift spartan kick, he sent Diana crashing into Superman, and then turned to unleash his destructive Omega Beams on Power Girl. Supergirl intercepted the blast, her agonized scream piercing the air before she fell unconscious.

"No! Supergirl!" Karen cried out in desperation. She charged at Darkseid, her fury reaching new heights, Darkseid leaped towards her, meeting her halfway.

They clashed, but Karen's earlier battles had left her weakened. Darkseid grabbed Karen by the face, brutally slamming her into the ground. With a cruel stomp, he pressed his foot onto her head, leaving her motionless on the ground.

As Clark got back on his feet, he turned to Diana, who was coughing up blood. "You okay?" he asked, concern in his eyes, and she nodded.

"I had to let that out. Otherwise, it would have hindered my movements," Diana explained as she struggled to stand upright. "Luckily, he lacks the same regenerative abilities. I'd consider removing my bracelets, but if we just barely defeat him, I might become the next problem," she pointed out, her resolve unwavering.

"That means we have to hit him fast and hard. Once he goes down, the day will be saved. It's too risky to have you remove your bracelets again," Clark reasoned, her fist sent intense earthquakes around the world.

"Let's defeat this beast, end the misery he has brought upon our home!" Diana declared, her battle spirit stronger than ever, even in the face of overwhelming odds.

Superman nodded as they rushed Darkseid again, Diana raised her sword and and swung her blade at Darkseid who deflected the attack with his forearm before grabbing the blade from her hand and snapping it just in time to turn and stab Superman who appeared above him.

"You two have gotten slower." He commented with a smirk.

Clark looked down in shock as Diana's eyes widened, and she growled in anger. "You will pay for that," she declared. Consequences be damned, she needed her full strength. She was about to remove her bracelets, but Darkseid smirked and pulled her closer, grabbing her hands and grunting as he used a lot more of his strength, crushing her hands within his.

The sickening sound of bones grinding and snapping could be heard as she screamed in pain. Darkseid had grabbed her by the head and swung her into Superman, who was trying to stop the blood from pouring out of his chest. Superman was knocked away as Darkseid gave Diana his darkest grin.

Swinging his enormous rock arm down, he smashed it into Diana's shoulder, breaking her left shoulder and damaging her arm in the process. "You seem to be the spirit of the Justice worms. Let them watch as I break you." He grabbed her face before slamming her into the ground and stepped on her chest, trying to crush her torso. Diana's right arm weakly put up a battle as she tried to push the foot off of her.

Smirking, he turned and looked at Superman who could only watch in horror as Darkseid greatly increased the force of his stomp, breaking Diana's right arm in the process. Diana bit her lip and let out a blood-curdling scream before passing out.

Darkseid turned and walked over to Superman with an evil expression on his face, ready to dish out the same punishment. He sped over to Batman and smacked him to the side, practically leaving him on death's door, just to grab the lasso and make his way over to Superman. Superman used his heat vision to cauterize his wound as tears streamed down his face at the sight of Diana's beaten state, and Bruce's heartbeat was barely audible as well.

He stood up and charged at Darkseid with his last strength for a final stand but was grabbed out of the air by a laughing Darkseid, who punched his face repeatedly until the Man of Steel went limp. Darkseid scoffed and chucked the Man of Steel onto the ground.

"You all will make perfect Parademons," he stated.

The Justice League lay defeated on the ground, overpowered by the New God Darkseid. He smirked and looked at the helicopter broadcasting. "Your Justice vermin have fallen, and now Earth belongs to me!" He grinned and laughed as more portals opened up, and more Parademons escaped through.

"Obey, insignificant beings, and await your inevitable demise," Darkseid mocked. Flash, desperate and barely standing, arrived just in time to witness his friends all brutally defeated. He could tell this was something they couldn't stop. If the strongest in the league couldn't beat him, then no one could defeat him. He cursed under his breath before lunging towards Darkseid, striking him in the back with the last of his strength.

Darkseid turned around and fixed his sinister gaze on Barry. "Let's address that sprint of yours, speedster," he said, feigning a punch at Barry. It was a cunning ruse; his true aim was Barry's knee. With a forceful kick, he snapped Barry's knee inward, causing his leg to break in half. Barry's screams of agony filled the air as Darkseid then gripped his torso, applying intense pressure.

Barry writhed in torment as his eyes began to turn red, and blood seeped from his eyes and ears. He couldn't maintain focus, let alone phase. He could sense the impending darkness drawing near.

Lois covered her eyes, tears streaming down her face. "We have to get away from here! Fly away, leave!" she pleaded frantically. Jimmy dropped the camera in terror, his face drained of color, as he stared at the gruesome scene.

All that echoed in the chilling air was Darkseid's malevolent laughter and Barry's agonized screams, just as a blinding flash of light erupted from the sky and landed on the ground.

This caught Darkseid's attention as he turned his gaze toward the newcomers. Lois was pleading with the pilot to move, but the man seemed paralyzed by fear, unresponsive to her desperate pleas. However, Jimmy spotted the newcomers on the battlefield.

Soon enough, Lois noticed them too as she looked down at the grim scene. She quickly recognized who the new arrival was; he was a figure known worldwide, with statues erected in his honor and even a city bearing his name.

"It's him, it's the god from before!" she exclaimed with relief, her voice filled with desperation. Barry, who had been cast aside, lay in the background. "Please!" She screamed at the top of her lungs. "SAVE US!" Tears streamed from her eyes.

Gohan surveyed the city's devastation; it appeared to be engulfed in flames. Fortunately, lower-tier heroes were managing to protect most of the civilians from the relentless Parademons. Flash's earlier assistance had proven invaluable.

He glanced up at the helicopter and noticed a mortal woman screaming at him. Gohan swiftly appeared before her, and coincidentally, the camera had a perfect angle of his face.

"I am sorry you all had to go through this." Gohan said to her as she nodded eagerly. "I thought the Justice League would be fine." He said as he picked up the camera and handed it to Jimmy who was shivering.

"Don't look so worried, Darkseid and I were bound to face each other." He said as he looked down at the Justice League but when he saw the state of everyone his anger soared to new heights never before seen as he appeared next to Diana's fallen form.

"Diana!" He screamed, summoning Vermont.

"Vermont, heal them! Quickly!" He urgently commanded the Angel, who nodded in response.

"As you wish, my lord," Vermont stated. His staff materialized, and he waved it, restoring everyone who was teetering on the brink of death, as if they had never suffered such brutal defeat.

Diana opened her eyes and saw Gohan looking down at her. A wave of happiness washed over her. "Gohan…" she murmured as she realized that the excruciating pain that had coursed through her entire body had vanished.

She sat up, surprised, and Gohan gazed down at her with a profound sense of relief. "I made it in time," Gohan muttered to himself, trembling with fury. The world around them began to violently shake, his eyes glowing red, and a purple aura faintly outlined his figure. Diana reached out, placing her hand on his cheek.

She could sense that something had changed, not only in his appearance but also in his demeanor. His eyes now held a harshness, and his aura, once calm and peaceful, now held a hint of chaos and destruction.

"Calm down…you're hurting the planet," she reminded him. Her words seemed to snap him out of his fury, causing the violent shaking to cease. He nodded, making a conscious effort to remain calm and composed.

Darkseid observed the unfolding events with interest. "This should prove to be more interesting," he smirked. "It doesn't matter who arrives or how many times they get healed; the outcome will always be the same. Consider this a second beating." Darkseid's gaze fell upon the blue-skinned being.

"What brings an Angel to the mortal realm?" Darkseid inquired, although Vermont chose to ignore him, providing no answer.

Gohan chuckled ominously as Flash appeared next to him. Barry looked relieved to see Gohan. "Gohan! Thank God you're here; we could really use a hand," he said. Gohan smiled and gently patted him on the back.

"Glad to see I made it on time, my friend." Barry nodded in agreement. Zatanna appeared next to Batman.

"I looked for a way to send Darkseid back, but nothing. Unless we can somehow send him back through the portal, there is nothing I can do with magic," she explained. She glanced at Gohan, who was now standing next to Diana in the distance.

"Oh, Gohan… when did he arrive?" She asked as he appeared next to her, taking her by surprise. Even Flash was astounded by the sheer speed. She could feel Gohan's entire being radiate pure power, a sense of transcendence. He wasn't the same as before; his power felt like it could explode at any moment.

"I just arrived," he explained before turning his gaze towards Darkseid. He could sense Darkseid's incredible power. This was going to be an incredible battle, Gohan's first real fight as a God of Destruction. "You all can just relax and enjoy the show. Darkseid is my problem," he said as he locked eyes with Darkseid, who merely smirked in response. "It's a battle that's a bit more intense than what you guys are used to."

"You will need help. Darkseid is too strong," Diana insisted as she approached Gohan, joining Zatanna and Batman along with Flash. But Gohan maintained his confident smile.

"I can handle it," Gohan replied, attempting to dissuade Diana from intervening.

"I may not be welcomed on Earth, but I do not want it to be destroyed either," he declared. He turned and walked towards Darkseid, with the League members watching the impending confrontation.

"The duty of destruction falls on me," he declared, Darkseid towered over him.

"Tell me, what deity do you claim to be? I sense the aura of divinity within you. Are you here to challenge the might of the new god, Darkseid?" Darkseid asked as Gohan smirked a vein appeared on his head as he floated to eye level.

"Lord Gohan; God of Destruction," Gohan made his identity known. "And you are on my property," he warned Darkseid.

"God of Destruction..." Lois muttered in anticipation, two gods were about to clash right before her eyes.

"We shall see who is mightier!? New God Darkseid or this weakling god of destruction," Darkseid mocked, in an instant his fist slammed into Gohan's face, the force was tremendous, shaking the entire city but to his surprise Gohan didn't budge an inch.

Suddenly, Gohan's fist struck Darkseid's gut, creating a shockwave so intense that the entire city shook, matching Darkseid's strike.

Darkseid growled; though he wouldn't openly admit it, that was a formidable strike.

Smirking, Darkseid fought more ferociously. His speed and power increased significantly. Gohan barely dodged the blows, but one clipped him, leading into a series of blows striking him. The sheer force of the blows crushed the ground and shook the air. The impact could be felt by everyone in the city.

Gohan quickly parried a blow before landing his own attacks. The two exchanged blows at incredible speeds, both wearing stern expressions. The sound of unbreakable arms clashing was a piercing vibration, each strike a blur as the two zipped across the city.

Using an afterimage, Gohan grabbed Darkseid's face and pushed him with tremendous force towards the moon. Darkseid had not expected that level of force, and his entire being crashed into the moon, splitting the celestial body down the middle.

Everyone was stunned at the sight as the moon started to break and then completely fell apart. "Don't stress; I know how important the moon is to this world's survival. I will have Vermont replace it later," Gohan assured them as the League approached, surprised.

"Wow…were you always this strong?" Flash asked. Gohan placed a hand behind his head sheepishly and chuckled.

"Well, things happened, and I was—" But before he could finish, Darkseid returned, fuming with anger, his eyes glowing red.

Omega beams approached, but Gohan swiftly countered with his own eye beam, resulting in tremendous explosions.

Quickly vanishing, both he and Darkseid exchanged blows. Gohan took flight, trying to lead Darkseid away from the planet. Arriving high in the stratosphere, he was surprised when Darkseid beat him and landed a heavy blow to his forehead, launching him deeper into space.

Vermont approached the league solemnly. "Greetings. Your necks must be cramping from staring at the sky."

His staff glowed as a colossal projection of Gohan and Darkseid's battle loomed in the sky. "Courtesy of Lord Gohan," Vermont explained, casting a shadow over the gathered onlookers.

"We should help him," Superman suggested, his voice weighted with concern. He started to float, but Vermont interjected.

"Unless you are prepared to kill Darkseid, I suggest not participating in the battle," Vermont's words were grave.

"Kill?" inquired Superman.

"Oh, do you believe you can subdue Darkseid without ending his life?" Vermont's question hung heavily in the air, leaving the league in silence.

"If possible, then yes. Gohan looks like he probably could with our help," Superman argued, the other members opting to remain silent.

"As the God of Destruction, Lord Gohan is obligated to eliminate threats like Darkseid from the universe, or more innocent mortals will meet their end," Vermont explained. "Did you not just eliminate that beast?"

Superman found himself without a retort. "That was—"

"Different?" Vermont asked, his gaze unwavering. "Surely you jest."

Interrupting their conversation, Darkseid and Gohan descended back to Earth. Gohan was battered, cuts and bruises covering his body, while Darkseid had a trickle of blood on his chin.

"You are no match! Bow and serve, and I will let you live as my subordinate," Darkseid offered, his voice dark and unyielding. Gohan chuckled before cracking his neck.

"That was a mere warm-up. The true battle begins now," Gohan announced with a cold determination. As if a switch had been flipped, his aura burst forth, and his hair turned red, casting an eerie and foreboding presence.

The onlookers were left stunned, a palpable and sinister pressure emanating from Gohan, causing the entire planet to tremble.

"This is excessive, but for you, I'll make an exception. Allow me to illustrate the disparity between us," Gohan's words carried an ominous weight. He was grateful he hadn't faced Darkseid before his training with Vermont, as his former strength wouldn't have sufficed to confront the New God.

"You may have changed your appearance, but it changes nothing!" Darkseid roared, sensing the immense power radiating from this enigmatic god.

Darkseid moved forward to attack, but before he could react, Gohan materialized in front of him, his fist impaling Darkseid's gut.

"This is just an avatar. For a fair fight, you must descend here," Gohan stated, and Darkseid chuckled darkly, blood oozing from his mouth.

"You believe you can match my true power?" Darkseid's laughter echoed, but it quickly faded as Gohan continued.

"Should I show you what I can really do?" Gohan's words left Darkseid speechless, realizing the meaning behind his words.

"I have two states of power greater than this, like a mere candle in a storm," Gohan revealed the truth of his unfathomable strength.

"I think our battle is at its climax, wouldn't you agree?" Gohan's question lingered heavily in the air. Darkseid internally acknowledged that his current vessel was no match for this God of Destruction, understanding the need to fully descend to this wretched realm.

"This marks the end," Gohan declared, as a sinister purple aura enveloped him. An eerie silence held the city in its grip, and it felt as though reality itself shuddered, fearing the power being harnessed.

The entire city was cloaked in a foreboding purple hue as Gohan extended his hand towards Darkseid. "Allow me to offer you a glimpse of what awaits in our final battle."

The pulsating purple radiance focused on Gohan's palm, his eyes ablaze with a malevolent crimson hue. "You are a parasite to the universe. Let me show you the might wielded by a God of Destruction."

A sinister force descended upon Earth, a weighty presence that Darkseid couldn't resist. His body remained motionless as this gods' power seized control of his being. A purple orb of energy forming.

"Haka-"  Before he could go through with it Diana appeared behind him as the rest of the league followed, Vermont sighed in slight frustration.

"Stop! Don't kill him!" she pleaded as Gohan turned to look at her. "He must stand trial, just like all those who derive pleasure from harming others. You have the power to make that happen," she urged as Vermont materialized next to Gohan.

Superman saw that and feared the worst. "Listen, Lord Gohan, please. We aren't above the law. What he did was wrong, but thanks to you, we are safe now."

"You seem to be mistaken, Superman. I am following the law—the law of the gods," Gohan said, deep sadness reflecting in his eyes. "I never want to lose those I care about because of some maniac on a power trip."

He needed to remain a destroyer to travel to the sister multiverse in the future.

"In fact, with his actions, I was bound to cross paths with him eventually," Gohan explained.

Darkseid stared at the purple orb of power, feeling the overwhelming energy radiating from it. A direct hit would obliterate his vessel.

Diana slowly walked towards Gohan, trying to get through to him. "Listen," she began gently. "I understand that you need to deal with him, but he can do nothing against you. Beat him within an inch of his life, let him reflect on his wrongdoings, but do not kill him. Wouldn't it be better if he lived with the shame of having been so thoroughly humiliated and defeated." She spoke as Gohan looked at Vermont, who just shrugged.

"The choice is yours, my lord. Your word is law as the current God of Destruction," Vermont said, reminding Gohan that he was the one who made the choices, not the mortals.

Sighing, Gohan nodded. "Alright, however, I won't let him roam free; we know of his sins," Gohan said, confusing the league.

He had learned this not too long ago, turning to Darkseid with a smirk. "I hope you like swords." As the ground started rumbling, Gohan transformed into Super Saiyan Rose Evolution, summoning all his power. He had to ensure Darkseid couldn't escape.

Suddenly, a large sword appeared. "I would like to introduce you to the Legendary Z-Sword," Gohan said, exuding an air of grandeur and significance that surpassed its physical form.

The most striking feature of the Z Sword was its blade, a genuine marvel of craftsmanship. Its incredible length and width far exceeded that of any conventional sword. The blade gleamed with a brilliant, silvery sheen, a testament to the expert artistry that went into its creation. One side of the blade was flat, while the other exhibited a gentle curvature, adding to its unique and imposing appearance.

The handguard, where the blade meets the hilt, was a circular piece that plays a crucial role in the sword's design. Adorned with ornate patterns and symbols, underscoring the sword's significance and mystique. The hilt, although relatively short for such a colossal weapon, is designed for single-handed use. Crafted to provide a secure and comfortable grip for the wielder.

The pommel, located at the end of the hilt, complemented the overall design with its intricate details and aesthetic appeal. It mirrors the handguard's ornate patterns, contributing to the sword's overall beauty.

What truly set the Z Sword apart were the ancient inscriptions and symbols that adorn its blade. These markings, etched in a long-forgotten and enigmatic language, lend an air of mystery and reverence to the sword. They are not only a testament to the sword's ancient origins but also a source of fascination for those fortunate enough to encounter it.

The inscriptions glowed an eerie purple as Gohan smiled. "Perfect," Gohan said.

"What are you doing?" Barry asked curiously. He couldn't believe his eyes. Did Gohan just create a sword?

"This is the Legendary Z-Sword. These swords come into existence when a destroyer god seals powerful individuals. I reinforced the blade with Kai Magic and my own power. As long as I am alive, this vessel of Darkseid will never escape."

Aiming his hand at Darkseid, he vanquished Darkseid into the sword, and the screams of the New God echoed.

"I will return!" Darkseid declared with a grin.

A deafening silence ensued as the Z-Sword dropped, about to impale the Earth before Gohan quickly grabbed the sword.

This sword was far heavier than the one he used on the Kai world. If it struck the planet, it would split the planet right down the middle.

"Maybe I should get myself a sword," Gohan mused as he turned to the league. "Problem solved. I didn't kill him."

"Although, this sword is heavier than three planets, so I suggest getting your Green Lantern to take this to OA," he explained.

Batman nodded. "Hal has been on an away mission for the past six months. He should be returning very soon. I sent a distress signal not too long ago."

"Thank you…" Diana said as Gohan sighed and nodded before smiling at them. "Which reminds me, you have a parasite problem." He said as he closed his eyes. The same deep purple aura surrounded him again, sending shivers down the league members.

The helicopter landed as Lois ran over. She fixed her outfit and makeup and walked up to the group. The intrepid reporter of the Daily Planet approached the scene with a mix of curiosity and caution. She had witnessed the extraordinary battle between Gohan, the God of Destruction, and Darkseid, the New God. The dust had settled, and the defeated antagonist was now trapped in a great sword.

"Hakai!" He declared as parademons all around the world started disintegrating, their agonized cries echoing through the air. "I have eradicated these abominable creatures from the face of the world," he proclaimed, sending shivers down the spines of those who heard his declaration.

Lois couldn't help but feel the weight of the moment. This was a pivotal event, and she had to approach it carefully. She had covered countless stories of superheroes, but a God of Destruction was an entirely new realm.

Gohan stood amidst the aftermath of the battle, his aura still radiating power. His teal eyes and deep Rosé hair exuded an otherworldly presence that was impossible to ignore. Lois knew that this was no ordinary hero; this was a being with the power to reshape the world.

Approaching with her cameraman and a sense of professional composure, Lois greeted Gohan with respect. "Lord Gohan," she began, "that was an incredible display of power and heroism. You've certainly proven your strength as a God of Destruction."

She watched as Gohan's gaze, initially intense, softened slightly in response to her respectful tone. He nodded in acknowledgment.

Lois continued, "But with such immense power comes great responsibility. How do you view your role in this world? Are you here to protect us, or is there a different purpose behind your actions?"

Gohan considered her questions carefully, recognizing that Lois was trying to get to the heart of his intentions. "I'm here to maintain balance in the universe. I am not a hero," he explained. "I'll do what's necessary to protect innocent lives and ensure that threats are eliminated."

Lois nodded, her voice taking on a darker tone as she spoke. She was ecstatic, knowing she had the scoop of the century, an encounter that marked a turning point in her reporting career. Covering the activities of a God of Destruction was unlike anything she had ever done, questioning the existence of a higher power.

"Will you be remaining on Earth?" She asked the question.

Shaking his head, he answered, "I will be leaving soon. I do not want to upset your world leaders by remaining on the planet," Gohan said as Vermont walked next to him.

"Shall we go, my lord? I can only imagine how hungry you must be from all this running around." As Gohan's stomach rumbled, he chuckled somewhat embarrassed, breaking the tense atmosphere as his aura dispersed.

"Before that, could you repair the moon and fix the Earth's rotation that was disrupted during the battle?" Vermont nodded as he waved his staff, and the moon reappeared in the sky. "Done," he said.

"Great, let's leave. I am famished," Gohan said as Barry stopped him.

"Hold on, since you last left, a lot has changed. A special law was passed; if you were to ever return, you would be treated as a VVIP." As Diana nodded eagerly.

"Indeed! Let us throw a feast for you. It is only fitting! We would all like to apologize on behalf of humanity for the previous blunder that was made; you will always be welcomed here on planet Earth," she said. The Justice League nodded and smiled as Superman walked up to Gohan and held out his hand.

"You're a lot more benevolent than I expected as someone called a God of Destruction," Gohan just chuckled.

He was also happy to hear that now he would be able to eat Earth's delicious food as he shook Superman's hand.

Cheering could be heard as more and more civilians filled the area. Many were taking pictures and bowing, but Gohan turned to the crowd.

"However, I forbid any sort of worship to be done. It is not what I stand for, and it is not who I am. No religions are authorized, and I recognize none who attempt to use my name for glory, fame, riches, power, and influence, unless, of course, I declare it to you all, as I have done now. Anyone saying they were chosen by me is lying," Gohan stated, the crowd falling silent in response to his words.

"But you're a god… wouldn't you want followers? I mean, regardless, I assume there will be those who worship you," Lois said. Gohan nodded understandingly.

"True, I will not persecute those. But I will be sorely disappointed if I hear of it. Just because I am a deity does not mean that I want followers. I do my duty as a destroyer simply because the strong should not suppress the weak, and balance in creation is essential to life. If balance were to cease, the universe would become a dark and cold place, and the mortal level would plummet. The consequences of that are not something any mortal civilization should experience. It would bring shame to those who rule the cosmos. Those who wish to admire me are allowed, but no worshiping. Think of me as a hero; that is the most I can do for you," he stated, looking at the league.

"Let's leave; I think I've answered enough questions," he said, and they nodded, flying off and leaving Lois and Jimmy behind. As they flew to a secluded area, Gohan reflected on his words. He didn't want people to worship him simply because he was once a human himself. If he let that go to his head, he might lose who he was in the process, and he didn't want that. He wanted to return and see his family and friends as Gohan, not Lord Gohan, the God of Destruction with trillions of people worshiping him.

Unknowingly, this single act made even more people adore him and even moved the Justice League as well.

In a dark cave stood a woman, she had a grin on her face as she stared at a screen. "Those cuffs were perfect..."

Chapter Text

When they arrived back at the Watchtower, Flash wanted to put his arm around Gohan but stopped abruptly. Uncertain about the appropriate action, Flash's hesitation caught Gohan's attention, prompting a quick response from him. "You're worrying too much, Barry. We're friends, besides it's just us here." Gohan reassured him with a smile.

Flash grinned and slung his arm around Gohan's shoulder. "So? You were explaining? Were you always this strong?" he inquired as they strolled toward the cafeteria for a meal.

"Well, after I left with Vermont, he took me to this universe's Destroyer Realm. Fun fact: we are situated in the 21st universe of the second multiverse, and my native universe is in the 1st multiverse, it is the 7th universe." Gohan revealed, causing Barry's jaw to drop in surprise.

"We're in Universe 21?" Barry asked, bewildered, while the others exchanged uncertain glances, unsure how to process this new information.

"I was right!" Zatanna exclaimed. She summoned an ancient script that glowed ominously white and showed it to Gohan, who appeared surprised at the script.

"This is a copy from the Book of Creation…" Gohan remarked, examining it until he noticed Zatanna's discomfort.

"It's fine; it carries no actual power. If you can read it, then at that point, you deserve to know," Gohan assured her, easing her internal worries.

"Well…I couldn't figure out how to read this language, but over time, Dr. Fate guided me because he had no use for it. Once he figured out how to read it, he passed it to me as a test," she explained.

"So far, I have only been able to decipher the first paragraph, but now that you're here…" she began, making Gohan chuckle.

"So you want me to read this for you?" Gohan asked. Although she nodded eagerly, he closed the book and handed it back to her. She looked disappointed but simply nodded in response.

"I'll just tell you. It didn't take me very long to understand the language of the gods," Gohan disclosed, surprising her and everyone else.

"Wait, isn't this highly confidential?" Superman inquired as he sat down, displaying his interest. In truth, everyone was captivated by the conversation.

Gohan nodded. "Yes, it is, but I am the highest authority in this universe. It's not like I'm sharing this with the entire Earth. However, it goes without saying, don't disclose what I'm about to tell you," he cautioned them. They all nodded in agreement, and Flash settled down too.

"Sweet storytime," Flash joked, prompting Gohan to motion for Vermont to approach.

"Please add a visual representation as I talk," Gohan requested. Vermont nodded in acknowledgment. "And put this in your staff for now," Gohan instructed as he handed over the Z-Sword. Everyone stared in awe as the magnificent blade vanished into the peculiar staff.

"It will be my pleasure, Lord Gohan," Vermont said as a projection of the events began, with the gods depicted as silhouettes.

"So, after I left with Vermont, we went to the Destroyers' realm. Vermont helped me gain control of my power for a few months. From there, we went to the Palace of the Omni-King. I haven't met 'it,' but I did meet the Grand Priest. He is Vermont's father. I was evaluated by the 17 current Destroyer Gods and Angels of this Multiverse," Gohan explained.

"Seventeen!?" Supergirl asked, visibly surprised by the sheer number.

"They were all extremely powerful, even more so than myself," Gohan clarified.

"That must have been terrifying," Superman nodded, agreeing with Zatanna's observation. Even Karen had to admit that if the entire league were to fight Gohan, they would lose. Now, there were 17 beings just as strong, if not stronger than him.

"The first paragraph of the ancient script you handed me is actually part 4,387, line 48. It states that the Angel Vermont is the overseer for the 21st universe and serves the King of Gods. It lists the laws and will of the Angel, such as no direct or indirect action being allowed. Angels are to be used as a tool by their Destroyer God. Once I die, Vermont will not be allowed to carry out any order unless instructed by another deity with a rank equal to that of a Destroyer God or the next Destroyer candidate for this universe. Other candidates from separate universes hold no authority in my domain," Gohan explained.

"During the coronation, I ascended to true godhood. I am now immortal. With that, my originally mortal body was permanently exalted to that of a god's. After that, I returned to what is now my world and began my training with Vermont to control my power as the 3rd Destroyer of the 2nd Multiverse. To expand on my previous statement, there exist 18 universes in one multiverse, and there are 10 multiverses. So logically, there are only 180 'main' universes that exist, with untold amounts of timelines and dimensions in between. However, the first multiverse lost 6 because the Grand Zeno erased them due to some Angel going rogue, and in each multiverse, one or two universes are also erased," Gohan explained, drawing their attention away from the projection of the event as they focused on Vermont, recalling his strength.

As if Gohan could sense the curiosity, he nodded. "Yep, he is my martial arts master currently and the most powerful being in the 21st universe. As an Angel, he has the highest level of reality manipulation and existence erasure immunity," Gohan stated as Vermont pretended to blush.

"You flatter me, my lord," Vermont responded modestly as Gohan continued.

"He may seem coy, but even among the Angels, he is very strong. Don't let his youthful appearance fool you; he is old—REALLY old," Gohan explained, causing everyone to regard Vermont with newfound respect and fear.

Barry quickly changed the subject, more interested in the new attire. "New clothes?"

"The clothes I'm wearing; this is formal God of Destruction attire."

"It actually looks pretty badass," Zatanna remarked, as Flash nodded. "You look like you've never missed chest day," he observed, eliciting a laugh from Gohan.

"Believe it or not, I am actually skinnier than before," Gohan said, earning agreement from Superman.

"You do seem smaller," Superman concurred.

"But my end goal is to return to the sister multiverse, my home, and find Beerus. I aim to beat him until he is on his knees begging for forgiveness," Gohan stated coldly.

"Once I master Autonomous Ultra Instinct, I should be able to contend," Gohan added.

"Indeed, my lord has a long path ahead. My estimated time frame is perhaps a thousand years before he will start showing signs of the technique," Vermont finished.

"One thousand years?" Flash's jaw dropped in disbelief.

"I know it's a long time, but this grudge will endure, and Beerus will pay the price—no matter the length of years it takes. He is unworthy of the title of destroyer; Earth should never have been destroyed," Gohan vowed, his determination sending shivers through the onlookers. Suddenly, a surge of crimson electricity crackled, startling everyone.

The intensity of his hatred was unmistakable in his eyes, a seething anger that consumed him. Others recognized its toxicity, but in the face of his shattered homeland destroyed by the whims of another, what could they possibly say?

Vermont nodded thoughtfully. "It's indeed peculiar that Lord Beerus would take such drastic measures to obliterate a world unprepared for its end. Perhaps he felt threatened by your father and your family," he speculated. "However, even if that were the case, your world posed no threat to the cosmos. From what I gather, yours was a profoundly peaceful civilization, far from possessing the power needed to challenge a destroyer."

Gohan's expression darkened slightly, a shadow crossing his features. "No more," he interjected. "Beerus will face the consequences of his actions, in due time." Vermont silently nodded in agreement.

The atmosphere remained tense, Barry attempted to diffuse the mounting tension. It was evident that Gohan grappled with inner turmoil, yet he maintained his composure amidst the pressure.

"By the way, what's the Ultra Instinct?" Flash asked, prompting Gohan to look at him.

"Well, it's one of, if not the greatest advanced fighting technique in all of creation. There are a few other Instinct techniques, but Ultra Instinct is the Angels' natural state. It grants the user unparalleled reflexes, speed, power increases, and instinctive combat abilities," he explained.

"Meaning that if I master that technique, I will be able to fall asleep while fighting Darkseid and still defeat him," Gohan finished.

"That sounds pretty cool," Zatanna answered.

"It is, but very hard to master," Gohan explained as Vermont's staff glowed faintly.

"Oh? It seems we have another problem, my lord," Vermont spoke as Gohan looked at him.

"Yeah?" He stood up as the food arrived.

"The capital world of the Lou Empire is being destroyed," he explained as Gohan facepalmed.

"I told the Emperor not to do anything stupid… well, it's not like I can always step in when feuds get out of control. I assume it's because Darkseid was defeated so their alliance fell through instantly," Gohan surmised as Batman nodded.

"This must be the doing of Thanagar. You are a wildcard now, so they are using you to topple the empire directly opposing them. Lou and Thanagar have been at war for years now," he explained as Gohan mused.

"And Eve hates Lou, so with the support of Thanagar, it should make this preemptive strike a really good move for them."

"But the thing is, that planet is far past its expiry date so it is supposed to be destroyed, so intervening is not necessary on my end as a destroyer. In a way, the Eve Empire is doing my job for me," Gohan explained as the league looked at him, surprised that he would say that. But Gohan raised his arms as he chuckled.

"That's just my perspective as the God of Destruction. We're meant to remain neutral unless someone dares to defy us directly, as the Emperor is doing now. And besides, I plan on being more hands-on," Gohan finished with a smirk as he placed his hand on Vermont's back. His smirk promptly disappeared as a look of irritation was visible.

"I will return shortly." A flash of white light blinded everyone before they disappeared as Zatanna looked at everyone.

"Well, at least he isn't heartless," she said.

"Still, can we really trust someone like that? His expression just now was less than desirable. Are we sure we know what we're doing?" Cyborg asked as Supergirl shrugged.

"We don't have a choice. You saw what he did to Darkseid, he could do that to us," Supergirl argued. A silence fell over the group.

"But based on his words, he doesn't sound like someone we can't trust. Why would he lie when he could just kill us? He even spared Darkseid just because we asked him not to kill," she reminded. She wasn't against Gohan; in fact, she wanted to keep an open mind as they all nodded.

"Fair point," Cyborg agreed.

Batman spoke next. "But one thing is worrying me: Gohan's home was destroyed by a Destroyer, which according to the Angel Vermont, shouldn't have happened. What I am trying to say is Destroyers can't be questioned unless a higher power decides to step in, and as things are, we have no idea what constitutes as gross misconduct," he questioned as they all looked at him surprised.

"What are the chances that his world is fine?" Karen suddenly asked as they all looked at her.

"I mean, according to him, his world shouldn't be destroyed right? And that Angel guy just restored our moon with a wave of his staff, so maybe it was reverted," she said as silence fell over them.

"That's a possibility, but we don't know that, and his home is a sour topic. Plus, you wouldn't want to give him false hope," Zatanna said as everyone nodded. "I don't think he would go on a killing spree but rather not. If they are still there, then he will obviously find out by himself in due time."

When they arrived at the capital planet, Gohan saw thousands of warships stationed above the planet.

Lowering himself, he made his way towards the Emperor's ki signature.

Upon entering the courtyard, he walked. The Ki signature was erratic; it felt happy. When he arrived, he saw what looked to be the royal family of Lou on their knees and chained. They had a very similar appearance to that of the Angels with light blue skin; however, their hair was not white. Instead, they had either pink, green, or purple hair.

Gohan stood in silence and watched the scene. Commander Strix seemed to recognize him, but he placed his finger on his lips and looked back at the scene. Her expression was neutral, but she opted to nod and looked forward. Gohan noticed she was heavily injured, and there was a man with a sword through his chest lying on the ground by her feet.

A man with wings stood beside her, garbed in Thanagarian military uniform. He noticed her interaction with the strange man who just entered.

Wasn't the Emperor the only person she took orders from?

He was about to say something, but Strix just shook her head. "He is a God of Destruction; Emperor Velius told me to treat him with the respect he deserves," she whispered to him.

The winged man was stunned for a few seconds until his face lost some color. 'This is the being who defeated Darkseid!? But he was in Sector 2814 ten minutes ago... why is he here? He looks fine, didn't he just battle Darkseid? Emperor Velius was clear that we had the green light to invade with little chance of failure.' The general thought to himself. He had a bad feeling, which he rarely ever had, silently thankful that she had stopped him from speaking and drawing attention to the destroyer.

The general turned and looked at his subordinate, Katar Hol, his son, discreetly gesturing to be ready for anything.

"You're a fool, Triton! You sent half your fleet to defend your eastern systems and left your capital wide open. Your armor worlds didn't put up much of a resistance!" He said as he walked up to the king of Lou.

"Now, your legacy is done for," he grinned.

"You betrayed us, Velius! Darkseid and Thanagar sent soldiers to my people. How could I not defend them!? What is a king who was no one to rule over?" He asked as Velius shrugged.

"So what? You can always conquer new worlds to absorb; your bleeding heart led you to your own downfall."

Triton lowered his head; he had no rebuttal.

"At least we aren't heartless bastards!" The queen spat on his face as Velius smirked and took out a handkerchief, wiping it off.

"Your spit on my face in exchange for your resources is a deal I will always take. Besides, I wouldn't be so fierce, Arlen. Once I have my fun with you and your daughter, you will be going straight to the red planet to live the rest of your lives as the whores you are," Velius shrugged.

"You will be begging to stay in my chambers."

Her jaw clenched at that as Triton tried to stand up but was electrocuted by the guards. "Careful now, Triton. Don't get any funny ideas; you know how much I hate you and your people, always opposing the great Eve Empire at every corner," he stated, Triton just trembled at the words, his daughter, his wife, they were in danger and-

"This is not over, Velius!" spoke a younger woman. 'The princess?' Gohan wondered. She stood next to the older woman. "Father told us of the deity that put you in your place," she said. She was clearly afraid, but her anger was greater.

Triton seemed to remember the scene. "Yes! He will—"

"He will what?" Velius asked. Strix was about to open her mouth, but she suddenly felt an overwhelming amount of killing intent hit her, stunning her as she glanced at Gohan. A few beads of sweat ran down her face. Gohan glanced at her before continuing to watch.

The general clenched his fist. He had felt the overwhelming force, and it wasn't even directed at him! What kind of monster was that being? He had stood defiantly before Darkseid once, but right now, he felt genuine fear—not for his life, but for his son's life.

"You think he will find out? And so what? It's not like I am going to destroy this planet. I am just ridding it of the parasites that live on it. Besides, his battle with Darkseid should have left him at least on death's door."

"Like Darkseid, there are workarounds. No matter how strong he is, he can't be everywhere and know everything. The moment he left to handle my problems, I very quickly assembled my forces and contacted Thanagar," Velius said as Tritons' shoulders slumped. "Seems you understand."

'SHIT!' the general thought to himself as he turned to look at the destroyer, who was patiently listening to the conversation until he turned his head and looked directly at him before returning his attention to the emperor.

"Now, finalize the conquest and remove Arlen and Oasa. Take them to my warship and finish this as fast as possible. If push comes to shove, we'll feign ignorance and direct a meteor towards this planet," he said, turning to walk away but froze at the sight of Gohan staring at him.

"M-my lord… What a surprise…"

Triton looked up in surprise as he glanced to the back of the throne room, the squeak Velius just made was one of shock and horror, a grin spread across his face before wiping it off and nudging Arlen, who also noticed the Destroyer standing in the back.

"Very interesting," Gohan started as he walked forward. It was so quiet that his footsteps echoed throughout the large throne room.

"Halt!" the guards yelled and stood in front of Gohan, blocking his path. But Gohan simply spoke. "Hakai." The presence of terror and destruction crept into the throne room as the guards dropped and screamed in fear and anguish.

A primal scream, that of pure pain and terror, the purple sparkles scattered across the room, terrifying yet also strangely beautiful. Velius lost even more color in his face.

Glancing at the soldiers, Gohan had a look of disgust on his face, their aura's were soaked in darkness.

He turned and continued walking towards Velius.

Dropping to his knees as Gohan approached, Velius bowed. "What a surprise. I wasn't expecting to see milord here."

"What can I do for you today?" he asked as Gohan glanced down at him.

"I am curious, Emperor. I just arrived. Have you somehow bested your enemies?" Gohan asked.

'H-he doesn't know!' Velius thought as he turned to Triton and pointed his finger.

"This king turned his empire against us when you defeated Darkseid and tried to take advantage of your absence to overthrow us. But luckily, my subordinates figured out their scheme, and we turned it around!"

The general backed up slowly, urging his confused son and soldiers to do the same. They needed to get closer to the exit. He was a proud, strong warrior, with impeccable battle instincts, and those same instincts told him they had to escape.

Gohan nodded. "I see. Good job, then. I was just here to inform you all not to invade sector 2814; I have plans for it in the future," Gohan explained turning and making eye contact with the general as Velius nodded.

"Of course, anything you desire, Lord Gohan!" he said as Triton's jaw dropped at the blatant lie Velius just told. He couldn't believe it worked, either.

"Is that what you wanted me to say, correct?" Gohan asked placing his attention back on Velius whose expression dropped.

"You think I'm a fool? I heard everything," he stated as he continued his stride and raised his hand, a purple aura surrounding him. "I was recently told I am very benevolent. Do you agree?" Gohan asked, and Velius simply nodded.

"The most, my lord! Please forgive me!" Velius begged as Gohan lowered his hand, his expression softening just barely.

"Vermont," Gohan called.

"Yes, my lord?" Vermont asked.

"Hand me the Z Sword."

"Of course." The majestic blade appeared in front of Gohan. Reaching out and holding it, Gohan inspected the blade.

"Within this blade lies Darkseid, or at least the vessel he was using," Gohan explained, stunning everyone.

"This is the legendary Z Sword, a divine weapon that can draw out the potential of anyone capable of wielding it, capable of cutting down even the mightiest of foes and containing the greatest of evil."

"What a magnificent weapon!" Velius praised.

"It is, but do you know what it's capable of when wielded by a Destroyer God?" Gohan asked as he turned to everyone.

No one could answer him.

"Summon Makaiya," Gohan ordered as Vermont nodded.

"As you wish, my lord." Vermont's staff glowed before a short Supreme Kai appeared.

Makaiya approached Gohan and bowed. "Yes, my lord?" he asked.

"This planet will need to be replaced. Could you create a new one for us?" Gohan asked as Makaiya looked around before nodding.

"Easily," he answered. "But may I ask why?"

"There are still people who live here, but this planet won't hold together for another ten thousand years. The core is cooling and losing its momentum," Gohan explained. The onlookers were just confused.

"This is Makaiya, the god of creation. He is the one in charge of creating worlds and species."

"Wait, what does this mean!?" King Triton called out while on his knees. He didn't miss those words; he was aware of those issues, but they were planning on relocating eventually anyway.

"Vermont, please protect all living creatures on this planet for the next ten minutes," Gohan said as he aimed the Z Sword at Velius, who looked on, frightened.

"I will deal with you in a few moments."

Swinging the blade at the ground in an instant, slicing the planet in half. "W-what just happened?" Triton asked, just as rumbling began.

In an instant, the sky, the palace, everything, had a line through it. "I cut this planet in half. This was just for me to display what I can do."

"What!?" "…"

"But an explosion would be overboard," Gohan explained as everything rapidly started turning red, and plumes of lava erupted out.

Flaring his immense Ki reserves and sparking his aura, he aimed his hand at the planet. "Hakai," he stated. The violence began to lessen until all that could be seen were purple sparkles floating in the vacuum of space.

Gohan floated in space, turning to everyone who was floating in the void with him, surrounded by Vermont's energy, stunned.

'Are we in space!?' the general thought to himself. 'Where is the planet? How are we alive!?'

Turning to Makaiya. "Could you do the honors?" he asked.

"As you wish, my lord." Makaiya raised his hand and closed his eyes, beginning the process of creation. A transparent cube of planetary proportions appeared, isolating the space in a different dimension with its own space-time laws.

Once that was complete, he aimed his left hand at the center of the cube, his Time Ring glowing as he activated it.

Everyone floating in space watched as a colossal cloud of gas and dust swirled gracefully within the vastness of space. Within this cloud, particles started colliding and clumping together, forming denser regions that grew in size and gravity.

Time within the cube seemed to speed up as the denser pockets became the seeds of something magnificent. Gravity took hold, drawing in more created matter from the surrounding space. Slowly but persistently, these particles merged, forming larger bodies known as planetesimals.

These planetesimals, ranging from mere pebbles to mountain-sized masses, danced in gravitational waltzes, colliding and amalgamating over what seemed to be eons.

Through these ceaseless collisions and accumulations, a protoplanetary disk materialized—a swirling symphony of debris encircling a burgeoning center. Here, under the influence of gravity's gentle persuasion, matter gathered, coalesced, and settled into a newborn sphere.

Makaiya's hands zipped in many directions at great speeds as he seemingly pulled at the landmass with his fingers, intricately designing the planets' rivers, oceans, and mountains. Over seemingly countless millennia, this sphere evolved. Molten lava flowed like rivers, shaping the landscape with fiery brushstrokes. Intense bombardments from the surrounding space added and subtracted from its surface, sculpting mountains and carving deep valleys. Atmospheres formed, consisting of gases both ancient and freshly released from within.

Makaiya lowered his one hand and let time become the artist, etching its marks upon this fledgling world. Crusts solidified, oceans collected, and the symphony of geologic processes orchestrated the shaping of the planet's identity. Slowly but surely, the once formless and chaotic cloud transformed into a celestial body—a planet, a home, a testament to the wonders of the powers of creation.

"Amazing..." was but one of many words on everyone's mind. Right before their very eyes, a planet was birthed.

Soon, Vermont's energy shield disappeared, and everyone took in the scent of fresh air rich with oxygen.

"Thanks for your help, Makaiya. This world looks amazing. You'll have to teach me more Kai Magic sometime," complimented Gohan. "Maybe I could design a few planets in the future?"

"Absolutely, anytime, my lord. Farewell," replied Makaiya before bowing and vanishing.

"Okay, now let's focus on business," Gohan said, turning to Velius. With a casual toss of the blade into the sky, Gohan walked up to the emperor. The blade descended rapidly, but Gohan intercepted it with his telepathy just before it struck the ground between Velius's legs.

Holding the blade in place for the planet's sake, he lowered it and continued. "If you can draw this weapon, then you are free to go, no consequences." Gohan explained.

It was pure silence as Velius watched on in disbelief. "I-i have to pick up this weapon? A-and you will let me go with no consequences?" He asked as Gohan nodded.

"A-alright!" He said as he slowly stood and grabbed onto the hilt and started pulling, desperately with all his might, unfortunately he wasn't very strong, he persisted until his hands started bleeding.

Seeing this, Gohan sighed and walked up to Velius and grabbed the hilt himself, lifting it before resting it on his shoulder and with a menacing look on his face and his eyes glowing red with an aura of destruction swirling around him.

"Hakai." Gohan said, Velius screamed as he transformed into purple sparkles.

"I have no use for a schemer." Gohan stated firmly. "I can tell you won't change, your emotions are as clear as day to me."

Velius fell back in shock and terror, and though those surrounding them couldn't believe their ears, no one spoke a word. Velius scanned desperately for help, but no one met his gaze, except Triton, who locked eyes with him and smirked.

The last sight Velius saw was Triton's triumphant expression.

"Unfortunately for you, there's no eternal afterlife. I revoked your admission," He said as Velius looked up at him in terror before completely disappearing.

Without another word, Gohan walked past the scene toward Triton and his silent family.

Snapping his fingers, the shackles dissolved into purple sparkles, allowing them to stand. However, they merely bowed as he drew closer.

Strix finally felt her body relax; the dark aura surrounding Gohan had dissipated. Uncertain of what would happen next, she contemplated leaving. Pulling it off seemed challenging, perhaps even impossible. Before she could make up her mind, Vermont blocked her path.

"My lord asked me to ensure you don't go anywhere," Vermont informed her. Glancing at Gohan and receiving a nod, she offered a brief bow to Vermont and stayed put.

The general of Thanagar raised his guard, perhaps this could be the chance to retreat, his soldiers slowly backing up with him. Gohan aimed his hand at them, using his God Bind to draw them towards him and seizing the general by the neck before casting his gaze down at Triton and his family.

'What is this?!' General Karan couldn't help but feel his heartrate pick up.

"You are King Triton I presume?" He asked as Triton nodded.

"Your assumption is correct my lord, how can I be of assistance to you?" He asked.

"You all may rise." Gohan directed, and they rose as a subtle warmth softened his once cold expression, drawing a slight smile from him, which left them visibly surprised.

"Your governance is commendable. You have my approval, King," Gohan commended, evoking an incredulous response from the King, who felt overwhelming joy but managed to contain it.

"I am not worthy to hear such words from one as great as yourself!" He said as he bowed his head once again, but as if their King commanded it, every head in the throne room bowed as well before rising.

"Tell me, which empire exerts the greatest influence over the eastern section of the universe?" Gohan asked.

"That would be us, my lord. We engaged in a prolonged war with the Eve Empire to expand our control. Unfortunately, our fleets reached a stalemate due to evenly matched strengths. To withstand the Eve Empire's conquest, numerous smaller nations united under our banner. Without their alliance, we would have succumbed long ago," explained the King, prompting Gohan's understanding nod.

"Is that why you dispatched such a significant fleet to safeguard one of the outer worlds?" Gohan probed, to which Triton confirmed with a nod.

"Without them we would have fallen regardless, if they survive, which I am certain they will, there will always be a nation to rise against the Eve empire, it may not have been as the Lou Empire but they would have been able to repel the invasion eventually, New Tamaran is the most important strategic point we have. " Triton answered.

Gohan took in the reasoning and nodded.

"To tell you the truth my lord it was the Queens' suggestion and my daughter agreed with her." He explained as Gohan looked towards the females, the Queen bowed her head and the princess kind of shrunk and tried to hide away behind her mother which made Gohan hold back a chuckle but she quickly realized that he could see her so she just stepped forward and bowed.

"Good." Gohan said as he turned and walked away. "Darkseid is gone and now your enemies are disbanded and you will absorb their territory and influence, keep ruling as you are and we will have no problems."

"My lord!" The Queen called out as Gohan stopped and turned to look at her. "Unfortunately we won't be able to much longer as the world we wanted to protect was attacked by Darkseids forces and we might lose the ability to maintain control over the empire if our forces get weakened too considerably, we have already lost our strongest warrior." She said as the King turned to her.

"Arlen! That is not his problem he already saved us how can you even bring up the matter?" Triton asked as he looked to Gohan, clearly he wanted to bring this up and Arlen created a good situation for them.

"Forgive her Lord Gohan the praise must have gone to her head." He said as Gohan just started laughing, he will probably never get used to this, but the outright laughter seemed to frighten them somewhat which he noticed.

"If I am laughing it means I am very pleased so do not stress so much, you will shorten your lifespan." Gohan said as he walked back to them and looked at the being on the ground who laid there lifeless at Strix's feet, he raised his hand towards the body and lifted it and brought it in front of Vermont.

"Consider this a favor." Gohan said as Vermont seemed to understand and nodded as he tapped the body with his staff and in that moment the man's eyes shot open and he gasped for air before feeling himself making sure he was not dreaming, he could swear he was dead and in a line waiting to be judged, looking up he saw a person talking to the royal family.

"If you run into any problems you absolutely cannot handle on your own than you may ask for my help." Gohan said. "But only emergencies." He warned, but they were stunned beyond words at the miracle that was performed before their very eyes as their strongest warrior was brought back from the dead.

"But since I have chosen you to rule the eastern quadrant I will help you remain in power." Gohan stated as they just dropped to their knees again and bowed to him along with everyone in the palace as they just witnessed death be reversed with such ease.

Turning his head to the floating Thanagarian soldiers. "I take it you were the back up?" He asked.

Releasing his hold over them they fell to the ground. "I am General Karan Patar! We represent the nation of Thanagar! If you fear for your life you will let us go or feel the full wrath of the Thanagarian empire!" He declared.

"Feel the wrath of the Thanagarian empire?" He asked as he pulled the general closer, his son spoke up beside him.

"Thanagar is far more than just a measly Eve Empire, we -"

Catching the battle mace with his bare hand, Gohan stared at Hawkman who was struggling to force down the mace.

"You really think you can over power me with physical strength after I just cut a planet in half?" Gohan asked, Hawkman quickly flicked out a pair of cuffs.

Gohan watched as he placed the cuffs on his hands, a dim light faintly outlined the cuffs before they were violently pulled together, clamping shut, crushing Gohan's hands.

Screaming in pain as Hawkman grinned before turning back to his father. "Got em, with these no one can escape, no matter how strong you are, this is Nth metal, it suppresses all of your abilities!" Hawkman bragged.

"My lord!" Princess Oasa called out in shock, she thought he was unstoppable but here he was screaming in pain, the guards of the Lou empire quickly gathered in front of their royals.

"I will admit, I let you put these on because I wanted to see what you could do, but I wasn't expecting you to use magical cuffs made from special metal." Gohan said as Hawkman smirked.

"I was betting on the fact that you would." He explained.

"But now that you have me trapped what do you plan on doing?" He asked as Hawkman's smirk disappeared.

"Leaving, especially while you're incapacitated." He said as Gohan started chuckling before laughing.

"That's pretty smart, I'll let you go but next time I see you, you won't be so lucky." Gohan said as the Thanagarians backed up with their weapons pointed at everyone.

"With restrains like this, it's a wonder how you still struggle with beings like Darkseid, but then again, he wouldn't let you slap on some cuffs like I did."

The cuffs started sparking. "Oh magic! Now I feel bad for destroying it." He finished. "Hakai." He stated as the cuffs started disappearing.

Gohan's eyes narrowed slightly as he sensed a presence hover in the area. "Hello, I believe we haven't met yet." Gohan greeted as a woman appeared clad in all black. "I am Lord Gohan, God of Destruction."

"I was curious on where my souls were disappearing, I should have known it was you my lord." She said casually as she walked up to Gohan, she stared him right in the eye.

"Hi, I'm Death." She revealed.

'Did she just say Death?' Arlen thought to herself. 'Is that the lord of death!?' Princess Oasa just couldn't believe her ears. 'No, I must be wrong, it just cannot be!'

Death turned her head to the Princess. "No, you are correct, I am the embodiment of death, the very concept." She stated before turning back to Gohan with a look of disdain.

"I was not aware the stray weakling Master Vermont picked up would take up the grand position of Destroyer God." Death said with a hint of malice. "I question whether you yet have the power expected for the role."

"I mean no disrespect my 'lord' but your current level of strength is...for lack of a better word, pitiful." She stated bluntly. "How can I hold my head high in front of the outer gods?"

Some mortals gasped slightly, now deathly afraid of a confrontation between a Death God and a Destroyer God, but none were willing to move, should they make a mistake or draw attention to themselves surely they'd die, the tension in the air was thick.

Frowning slightly at the God of Death before walking up to her. "You'd better take back what you just said." He warned, but Death was not deterred.

"Even you are not allowed to remove embodiments, nor are you anywhere near powerful enough to accomplish such a feat, perhaps a real Destroyer God could, like say Lord Beerus?" She said, as Vermont sighed before frowning.

"Really now, Death, why would you-" Vermont started but was stopped by the force of Ki that erupted from Gohan as his strength soared, in his Ultra Ego State Gohan's aura was fierce and dark, yet pure, pure rage.

Acting swiftly Vermont created barriers around the mortals, to protect them and to shield their ears from the conversation of the Gods.

Death was taken aback by the sheer force of power being unleashed. "This is impressive, however, Destroyer Gods are the epitome of strength, power, and balance, even if we seven embodiments of reality band together we should not be able to shake you, yet, I alone rival your strength." She ended just as a equally terrifying power crept into existence, her own aura of death pushing against his divine power. 'He's...powerful but...' She thought. ' I've felt Lady Perpetua's power, and in comparison this is pathetic.'

Lord Gohan maintained a firm expression, but internally, he was surprised and a hint of frustration built up within. 'She is stronger than I am...' Gohan reflected, contemplating the situation. '

Gohan walked up to her. "Yes, you may be stronger but I am sure you are wise enough to understand that I am the youngest destroyer god to ever exist, and yet you and I are not too far apart, by the time I am as old as you are, how much more powerful do you think I will be in comparison to you?" Gohan asked, two could play at this game.

"Are you prepared for that day?" He asked her.

"Incredible," Triton murmured in awe, finding himself on his knees. He glanced at Arlen, who shared the same stunned reaction. These were genuine Gods, and witnessing them was either an extraordinary stroke of luck or a curse to behold the wrath of a God.

"This doesn't bode well," Princess Oasa stammered, trembling noticeably. She was closest to the Destroyer God.

The guards and Strix observed, captivated by the confrontation.

Amid an eerie silence descending upon the onlookers, he closed his eyes, and a gentle breeze swept through the crowd.

Having lost her bravado, Death responded. "Please forgive my previous impertinence." She started. "I am aware of your great potential, however, based on your current ability, you haven't been taking this very seriously, have you?" Death asked, her dull black eyes almost burning a hole into him.

"You have the ability to be a true Destroyer, I beseech you, my lord grow so that we Gods directly under your authority can fulfil our duties knowing we have a balancer who can enforce the laws of the supreme one from outer world Demon gods who look to consume our cosmos, or better yet, your cosmos."

Gohan listened intently, now knowing Death was in fact not challenging him or disobeying him, dropping down to one knee and bowing she continued.

"I have been hearing whispers from beyond the universe and a great darkness might be on the horizon, the deaths across the multiverse has increased by a noticeable increment, the Death Gods across creation have felt the imbalance worsen rapidly, as the bearers of Death even we have never felt a shift this immense in such a short period of time." Death explained seriously.

"I understand your concern, but I am not too fond of you testing me in front of the mortals, you could have come to my realm at a later stage, you will be punished for this." Gohan said.

"When did this imbalance start, there could be an event that triggered it."

"Recently a tournament has concluded and a wish was granted by the Super Dragon Balls, that is the only lead us Death Gods could connect to the phenomena, the God of Time; Lady Chronoa has also placed her Time Patrollers on high alert, I am not certain as to why but, it cannot be a coincident that she has bolstered the Time Nest with all of the most powerful beings throughout time at the exact moment even death was disrupted to a minor extent."

Gohan turned and looked at Vermont who was already staring at him.

Looking back at Death. "Alright, is that all?"

"I came to warn you, please prepare my lord, the existence of this universe is protected by the will of the Destroyer God, we will need your strength to have the right to exist." Death urged him as she slowly turned to dust and disappeared.

Gohan watched Death part, he was vexed, was she implying he didn't have a lot of time to get stronger?

Yes, she was, but. 'I have been training tirelessly to defeat Beerus, I even learned some Kai Magic...but maybe I haven't truly been putting my all in my training.' The thought seemed foreign but deep down, he knew.

HE. HATED. FIGHTING.

'The vibrations through my fists... the taste of blood in my mouth...The sound of my heart in my ears...I hate it. I always have. But right now, the only thing driving me is my hatred, I never thought of it like this before and perhaps this wasn't the best way to go about it, but who I am now is no Destroyer God, I am...Son Gohan, and I-I miss my family...I want to smell mom's cooking again, I-I want to see Videl again, I want to see Goten again, I want to see Dad again, Son Gohan is no Destroyer God.' Gohan thought to himself as his fists clenched so tight he started bleeding, he knew what he had to do, but could he even accomplish it.

'Until I accomplish my goals...Son Gohan will be no more.' He thought to himself, although even he knew, that Son Gohan - God of Destruction was not fit to be both, 'The difference between duties and responsibilities will clash and when it does, it might just be the end of me.'

Signaling for Vermont to lower the sound barrier he turned to the mortals. "I will help you deal with the invaders, but this is only because it benefits me more than it benefits you." Gohan explained, but they just kept their heads glued to the ground.

"Raise your head, I do not like it when people worship." Gohan said, this made everyone stop immediately, not willing to anger the God of Destruction.

"Vermont." Gohan called out as Vermont walked next to him. "Lord Gohan?" He asked.

"Where is this world that is under attack?" He asked as Vermont checked his staff. "It is further into the eastern quadrant." He responded as Gohan's stomach growled shaking the surroundings as he looked down in embarrassment before clearing his throat and turning to Vermont.

"We should leave." He said as Vermont nodded, suppressing her fear the princess spoke suddenly.

"We can have a feast to celebrate your lordships support of the Lou empire!" She said as they all looked at her.

"A-a splendid idea!" The queen chimed in. "My lord seems to have quite the voracious appetite, only the best in the galaxy will suffice, what say you my lord?" She asked with her head bowed.

"I mean sure, I would love a good meal how about in one week I will return for the feast." He said as she nodded, turning to Vermont he asked.

"How long will it take for us to arrive at that world?"

"About a minute of travel." He answered as Gohan nodded and looked at Strix and motioned for her to come over which she did. "Heal her as well." Gohan said as he nodded and in an instant she was healed.

"I can see a great deal of potential in you as a warrior. I've been toying with an idea, but I'm undecided. How would you feel about joining my personal elite squad?" Gohan's offer left everyone stunned.

"I'd be honored," she replied, dropping to one knee. However, her tone was flat, lacking enthusiasm or interest. "Alright then, you'll be coming with me," Gohan said as she simply nodded and stood up.

Looking up at Vermont as they disappeared in a flash of light making everyone cover their eyes from the light.

King Triton eased onto the ground, relaxing as the guards approached to assist him. "My lord!" they called out, aiding him to his feet.

"Arrange for supplies to be brought down and inform everyone under our banner about an emergency meeting to be held soon," he directed, as the warrior gradually rose and approached.

"My king… I seem to be alive. What happened? I was certain I had been defeated by Strix," he said, puzzled. "Commander Mattis..." The King regarded him, beginning to explain, which made the situation sink in.

"I was brought back by the God of Destruction?" he asked, surprised by the existence of such a being. However, given what he had felt and heard, he was inclined to believe it.

"And the God of Death was present too?" He was shaken. "I was dead and then brought back, so perhaps he requested the God of Death to personally bring me back. And you're saying he invited Commander Strix to join his elite squad?"

Strix mostly remained quiet as Gohan spoke to Vermont. "How is the world?" He asked.

"It seems a Saiyan is there laying waste to the empire's soldiers." He explained as Gohan's eyes widened. "A Saiyan?" He asked as Vermont nodded as he checked his staff.

"I didn't notice before but there seems to be a planet in the universe that does not originally belong here, Planet Bardock, formally known as Planet Vegeta from the 20th universe is here." He answered, Gohan couldn't believe his ears.

"Saiyans?" He said as Vermont nodded.

"Seems your previous battle with Lord Beerus must have seriously damaged the time-space continuum." Vermont said snapping Gohan from his thoughts but the mention of Beerus made him clench his jaw.

"Of course it would." Gohan said.

"If you don't mind me asking my lord, who is Lord Beerus?" She asked in the same bland tone as Vermont answered.

"Seeing as you will be around us a lot it is only right you learn of it, Lord Beerus is another God of Destruction, him and Lord Gohan have a feud as he killed Lord Gohan's family and friends." Vermont said.

"My apologies I should not have asked." She said as Gohan looked at her.

"You didn't know and you were bound to find out eventually so it doesn't matter, but refrain from bringing it up unnecessarily." He said.

"Of course." She answered as she looked at Gohan before looking forward again.

"Are you incapable of emotional expression or is this just how you are?" He asked suddenly.

"Emperor Velius ordered me to use an experimental drug, long before you had defeated Darkseid, Commander Mattis always held an edge over me but now him and I are generally around the same level, he loves his country while I just serve mine." She explained as Gohan nodded taking note of this Mattis.

"Do you not wish to return to normal?"

"I do not remember much of the time before the drug but as a warrior this is a great boon as I won't hesitate or have to steady my heart." She explained.

"You were already healed by Vermont so the damage must be more extensive." Gohan said.

"Indeed, it is something she will have to overcome on her own, I have done what I can." Vermont explained.

"I am certainly not distraught about it." She continued. "If even my lord cannot restore me to my previous state it matters not, just use me as you see fit, I am here to serve."

"We have arrived my lord." Vermont spoke suddenly as they appeared on the planet just as explosions sounded off.

They saw a female with a tail floating in the sky as she aimed her hand at a building with another much larger woman behind her. "Let's see what you monkeys can do." She said as the saiyan released the ki blast

The warrior Tamaranian started charging her own attack in an attempt to overpower the incoming attack, but before the blast made contact Strix appeared in front of it, skillfully slapping the blast away before kicking the Tamaranian's hands aiming her hands towards the sky just as the blast as unleashed.

"Oh? Looks like someone interesting just arrived." The female saiyan smirked but her smile disappeared as the brute next to her recognized the warrior.

"Strix!" She growled. "What brings the Evenian Commander to New Tamaran, aren't you suppressing the royal line of Lou?" She asked as Strix stood upright.

'These invaders! How dare they!?' The Tamaranian soldier thought to herself.

"You know her?" The saiyan asked, her tone was arrogant.

"Of course I do, Strix here is famously know as the spear of Eve, she could probably lick Steppenwolfs boot, but you monkeys are certainly no threat to her." Granny Goodness mocked.

"Oh yeah!? Let's find out!" The saiyan declared but stopped when Gohan and Vermont appeared beside her.

'Reinforcements will take a while to arrive, buying time is what I need.' Granny thought.

"You brought allies?" Granny Goodness said as she looked at the Saiyan. "Time to prove your worth, kill them or die trying." As the saiyan nodded, more than ready for the battle, but the clothes of these allies seemed eerily familiar.

Granny Goodness smirked. 'Rather unfortunate that I will lose a promising fury in the making but oh well, their Queen will have to do.' She thought.

Strix prepared to finish off the Saiyan. "Stop." Gohan ordered as Strix stopped her fist just as it was about to punch a hole through the saiyan.

"Too afraid?" She taunted as Gohan chuckled.

"No, I just don't want her to kill you." He explained as the female saiyan seemed to finally remember where she had previously seen that attire and froze in fear.

She instantly bowed and got down to one knee as Granny Goodness raised an eyebrow. "The fuck are you doing?" Granny asked, the saiyan was such a hard ass she didn't even want to bow to Darkseid until he beat her half to death.

"God of Destruction!? Forgive me my lord I don't recognize who you are please grant me the honor of hearing your name!" She declared.

"You know what a destroyer god is?" He asked as she nodded.

"We Saiyans know full well to respect destroyer gods when we see one!" She said, this peaked the interest of Granny Goodness who glanced at the newcomer, was that eerie feeling and rumbling related to him?

"Who is he?" Granny Goodness asked the saiyan.

"A God of Destruction, back before the great catastrophe we had only met one destroyer god who tolerated no disrespect, he balanced the universe with an iron fist and held unmatched power." She explained.

"Ahh she is talking about Lord Soju, God of Destruction of the 20th universe." Vermont explained. "My sister told me he is quite strict." He nodded remembering the conversation.

Granny Goodness was confused by this, 20th universe? What nonsense are they talking about but she didn't like what she was hearing it was probably best to retreat for now and relay the information to Lord Darkseid.

"You are correct." Gohan explained as he floated towards her. "I am Lord Gohan, God of Destruction of the 21st universe, who is this accompanying you?" Gohan asked as she explained.

"This is Granny Goodness, when we arrived here Darks- I mean Lord Darkseid subjugated the Saiyan race, we now serve him as his loyal servants." She responded as Gohan nodded.

"No need, Darkseid is no more I defeated him, he tried to tell me what to do and I am sure you know how that would go, he is currently not available for comment." Gohan said as her eyes widened.

"Vermont would you please." Gohan asked as Vermont brought out the Z Sword.

"Darkseid is currently toiling about in this sword." Gohan explained. "I sealed him in here, so long as I am alive he will never escape."

"Really!?" She asked as hope filled her eyes but Granny Goodness roared.

"LIES! None can defeat his greatness!" She said as she grabbed her ear. "FURIES! Update! Has Lord Darkseid returned from that back water world?" She asked but as the seconds ticked by her face turned blue as she stared at Gohan in fear, her eyes glanced to the glorious blade before taking off at full speed.

"It must be true…" The saiyan said as she flipped off the retreating Granny Goodness but quickly remembered who was around before quickly bowing again.

"What is your name Saiyan?" He asked as he gave the sword back to Vermont.

"Fasha!" She responded as Gohan nodded.

"Well now that Darkseid's lacky is no longer forcing you to attack this world what are your intentions now?" He asked, she remained quiet for a few seconds trying to figure out what the right words would be in this situation but she assumed aggression would probably not be the right answer.

"I would like to return to Planet Bardock and inform King Bardock of Darkseid's defeat." She answered as Gohan nodded and motioned for her to come closer which she slowly did.

"Halt!" The soldier finally let out, she had been listening intently while not drawing attention to herself, but it seemed like this criminal was about to be taken away, she couldn't let that happen.

"I cannot let the criminal who attacked our world leave!" The soldier declared, she was shaken but she had a duty to follow.

"Vermont."

"As you wish my lord."

His staff appeared and let off an eerie glow that blinded everyone, when the glow died down, the city was no longer burning and all the enemy troops had disappeared.

"The king of Lou informed me of your predicament, their capital is no longer under seige so expect even greater reinforcements and aid over the next few days." Gohan explained to the soldier before placing his hand on Vermont's back and in a flash of light they were gone.

Fasha seemed to be beyond captivated by the white void they were traveling through.

"This is Strix, she will be the leader of my elite vanguard." Gohan explained.

"I would love to fight her one day if I may." She said as Gohan nodded.

"If she is up for it then I don't mind." Gohan said as Strix nodded.

"Indeed, I do not mind however I do not think it would be a very long battle." Strix commented as Fasha bit her tongue and forced herself not to saying anything out of line.

"Planet Bardock is near my lord." Vermont explained as they arrived which stunned Fasha. 'Close? It took us twelve hours to reach this planet at FTL.' She thought.

Snapping out of her reverie. "This way my lord." She informed as they flew towards the Palace.

When they arrived the Saiyans recognized her and the two familiar looking beings behind her they just instantly bowed.

Once they entered the palace every saiyan that saw them bowed instantly. "I do not understand how they are all aware of my lords status as a God, we did not even know such beings existed." Strix commented as Gohan nodded.

"It's to be expected this universe hasn't had a Destroyer for many years until I came along." Gohan explained as she nodded. "And they come from Soju's universe and his universe has one of the highest mortal levels in the multiverse, overall they will be very strong." Gohan explained.

The doors to the throne opened with King Bardock and Queen Gine sitting on the throne until they saw Fasha enter with three beings, two of them sent a shiver down his back as he stood instantly.

"My king, queen." Fasha started as she bowed once they approached. "I would like to introduce Lord Gohan, a God of Destruction." She finished as the king and queen walked up to Gohan and bowed.

Gohan was frozen stiff, this king looked exactly like Goku, his father, it was unbelievable, Bardock himself was getting freaked out that the destroyer god was staring at him with such intent.

Shaking himself straight and collecting his thoughts.

"Rise king." Gohan said as the king rose, Gohan felt like he was looking at a mirror image of his father, but this man had a scar over his face and was tanned.

"I hear you were subjugated by Darkseid and are now forced to do his bidding?" Gohan as the King's jaw clenched but he nodded.

"It is as you say."

"Well Darkseid is no longer around so you no longer have to take orders from him." Gohan explained as the King looked up surprised.

"Really?" He asked but he didn't receive a answer before nodding.

"Now, I would like you all to cease your conquering of worlds, it is causing imbalance to the already fragile balance." Gohan said as the king just nodded not willing to argue. "Recall all saiyans that were sent out, and should they not be able to return inform me, I will bring them to the planet." He ordered as another saiyan saluted and left.

"This is Strix, she is my elite warrior and liaison, in the future if you require anything ask her." Gohan explained as she glanced at him with her expressionless face but said nothing.

Gohan couldn't help himself and approached the King before inspecting him up and down, his Ki definitely felt familiar to his fathers.

"He does bore an uncanny resemblance to your father my lord." Vermont said as Gohan nodded slowly but these words never went over any heads..

"How is that possible?" Gine asked surprised as she stared at Gohan's face and she started to notice that they looked very alike indeed she even noticed some of her own features.

"Before I became the God of Destruction, I was just a half saiyan who became the Super Saiyan God." Gohan explained stunning them further, he wasn't just a God of Destruction but a saiyan? And not just a normal saiyan but a Super Saiyan God and a hybrid?

"You're a saiyan?" Gine said stunned as Gohan nodded.

"Well yes." Gohan explained as his hair turned gold and his eyes turned teal, he pointed at his hair.

"I achieved Super Saiyan when I was 11 years old under my father's training." He said as their jaws dropped even more as Gohan returned to base.

"Wait wait…what was his name?" She asked as she motioned for Bardock to come closer but he didn't want to because he wasn't sure if he was allowed to but Gine didn't seem to care as Gohan nodded.

"His name was Son Goku, but his Saiyan name was Kakarot." Gohan explained, it was dead silent once he dropped that name.

"My- our son's name is Kakarot, the prince." She said as Gohan looked at her and Bardock before looking at Vermont who checked his staff and slowly nodded.

"They seem to be perfect doppalgangers of your late grandparents."

"Unbelievable." Gohan said as he needed to sit down which Vermont took note of and created a chair just as Gohan sat down trying to digest this.

No one said a word not sure of what to say or do but chose to remain silent, Strix and Vermont seemed to come to the conclusion that Gohan was in shock.

'I need to calm down, I am still a destroyer I can't show weakness.' He thought.

Gohan glanced at them. "When did your family take the throne? Isn't Vegeta supposed to be King?" He asked.

"Because well, Bardock was the first Super Saiyan to appear on Planet Vegeta after a thousand years, he defeated the previous king and freed us from the grasp of the Ice Clan, so the Saiyan people chose him as true royalty." But Gohan shook his head.

"Super Saiyan is not an exclusive transformation to our family, any saiyan who meets the requirements can achieve it under the right conditions." Gohan explained. "But I guess I can see how you would come to that conclusion."

This was news to everyone else because no one since Bardock was able to transform so they assumed only one saiyan had the capability once every thousand years and most likely his children would inherit the power as well.

Standing upright and assuming his Destroyer position again. "Alright well, I just came here to inform you of the situation…I didn't expect to find my father's parents…is he still alive?" Gohan asked Gine who nodded.

"He is with Raditz, they are training, hoping to achieve the legend as well." She explained as Gohan nodded, he really wanted to see him but he knew he shouldn't, they weren't his real family.

"I see…well let's leave Vermont, I have to return, Death's warning earlier made me realize something important, I have to prepare." Gohan said as he turned to walk away. "It was good to see my heritage for the first time."

"My lord!" She said as Gohan was about to exit, he turned and looked at her.

"What did you mean still alive?" She asked.

"My father is dead." Gohan said as he turned and left stunning her.

Chapter Text

"Gohan, Vermont, and Strix returned to Gohan's world. "This will be your new home. I'm not sure if you have any family?" Gohan asked. Strix nodded in response.

"All my memories from before the drug are gone," she explained. Gohan nodded, understanding her situation.

"That's unfortunate."

"But I suppose you'll begin your training now. I'll return within a few days; I have some arrangements to settle."

"I understand," she replied with a bow as Gohan took off towards Earth, streaking through the vacuum of space at mind-boggling speeds. Ten minutes later, he arrived as the hangar opened, granting him access.

Making his way back to the cafeteria, he found Flash and Diana. "I can sense the others are already back on Earth," he mentioned, and they nodded in agreement.

"Yeah, they're helping rebuild the destroyed parts of Metropolis," Flash explained. "But I chose to stay because there's no way I'm letting you come back to an empty Watchtower, and the repairs aren't too extensive," Flash added. Gohan smiled appreciatively and nodded.

"Thanks! So, what's on the menu?" Gohan eagerly asked as he took a seat, and dish after dish started arriving.

"There's nothing quite like Earth food," Gohan remarked between bites, prompting a laugh from Flash. "Speaking of which, are you free for dinner in three days?" Flash inquired, causing Gohan to pause and scratch the back of his head.

"Would tomorrow work instead?" Gohan asked. "My schedule's really tight at the moment," he explained, and Flash nodded in understanding.

"Sure thing, I just wanted to give you some time. Remember, Iris is eager to meet you," Flash mentioned, to which Gohan nodded.

"Yeah, she's been reminding me non-stop since your return," Barry said, chuckling.

"Yeah, sure, I'm looking forward to it," Gohan added.

"Who would've thought the universe's ruler would sit at my dinner table?" Flash chuckled.

"When I'm with you guys, I'm just Gohan, remember?" Gohan grinned, prompting a nod from Flash.

"Your friendship is admirable," Diana chimed in, earning a grin from Flash.

"That reminds me, Diana, we have that dinner plan if you're still interested," Gohan mentioned, surprising her. Her eyes lit up at the comment, catching Flash off guard, though a mischievous grin formed on his face, which Gohan noticed.

"It's not what you're thinking. We were supposed to have dinner last year, but things got in the way," Gohan explained as Flash nodded skeptically.

"Right, of course," Flash said, while Diana agreed.

"Absolutely. And just let me know when," Diana added, as Flash playfully rolled his eyes.

"Anyway, I'll see you later, Gohan. If you need me, I'll be on Earth," Flash said, making himself scarce as Green Lantern walked in.

"Hey guys! You must be—" He was interrupted as Flash swiftly grabbed him by the arm and pulled him away.

"You can meet him next time; he's busy right now," Flash stated, leaving Hal looking a bit perplexed but deciding not to dwell on it, assuming it must have been something important.

Gohan chuckled, finishing his meal. "Aren't you still hungry?" she asked.

"Well, I didn't want to overeat," he explained, his attention caught by a news broadcast recapping a moment when she removed her bracelets.

"That's quite impressive," he commented, observing the footage.

"Despite that, I lose control in that state," she explained. "My power becomes overwhelming, and only my sisters and the league can help me regain control."

"Sisters?" he asked, intrigued.

"Yes, I come from an island of warriors. It's an all-female society, and they hold a low opinion of men. My mother, the queen, has banned any man from setting foot on the island," she explained with an exasperated sigh.

"Is there a reason behind that?" Gohan inquired.

"Many years ago, we were deceived, and Hercules slaughtered many of our sisters," she revealed, prompting something to click in Gohan's mind.

"Wait, your mother is the queen? That makes you a princess, doesn't it?" he asked, astonished.

"Indeed, I'm the daughter of Hippolyta and Zeus, the god of the skies," she disclosed, causing Gohan's jaw to drop slightly.

"So, you're half-goddess?" he asked, to which she nodded, raising her bracelets. "These hold my divinity, but removing them overwhelms my mortal side. I've never been able to release them without losing control," she explained.

"Unfortunate, but I might be able to help you control it," Gohan offered unexpectedly.

Raising his hand towards her head and closing his eyes, he murmured, "Diana... Incredible. You possess so much untapped divine potential."

Diana looked at Gohan, puzzled. "Untapped?" His comment left her bewildered. She had undergone lifelong training, so how could there still be greater heights within her?

"This might only be a fraction of the hidden power," Gohan explained.

Feeling a sudden surge in her strength; Diana started trembling and gritting her teeth as a creamy white aura burst out from her, shaking the Watchtower. Her bracelets rattled as if they were on the verge of breaking apart.

"W-what's happening?" She stammered, feeling overwhelmed. Gohan lifted his hand, and suddenly, the power vanished.

"That was just a glimpse of what you could achieve if you learned to control your divine energy. I shared a part of my power with you to give you a temporary boost. If I tried this with anyone else, they'd probably explode," he concluded, leaving her stunned.

"If you manage to control your divine essence, you could access God Ki faster than any mortal. My family used a ritual exclusive to Saiyans to bypass the control of our divine essence, Saiyans are naturally intune with our Ki so having control of our essence isn't necessary. Surprisingly, our entire species had no idea that we could simply create Gods, that knowledge was lost," Gohan explained.

"Everything about you is so incredibly fascinating..." Diana said, her eyes glued to him, this made Gohan's face turn red as he processed her words.

Noticing his face change color, Diana immediately realized she said those words out loud, soon her face turned just as red as the destroyer.

"Uhm," Gohan started by clearing his throat. "Would you like to come with me to my planet and train together?"

Seeing her surprised expression, he considered revising his proposal but was interrupted by her immediate response. "I'd love to! I'll inform the league about my leave."

Smiling, Gohan nodded. If Diana was someone he could allow himself to grow close to, she'd need to become stronger. 'Losing her isn't an option.'

His expression softened as thoughts of his family, both old and new, crossed his mind.

"Is everything all right?" she asked, her eyes reflecting genuine concern.

"After resolving the issue between the two empires, things took a drastic turn, I don't even know what's more important," Gohan shared as he clenched his fists.

"Start from the beginning," Diana said, gently taking his clenched hand. "Or at least begin with what burdens your heart the most."

"I met an alternate version of my grandparents there—people I'd never met. During our conversation, they realized that my father is their son, well, from another reality," he explained, surprising her.

"And just before that, the God of Death picked the worst moment to challenge my authority. Well, it wasn't exactly a challenge, more like her way of emphasizing the odd disturbances throughout creation. She informed me that Death Gods across existence have sensed something unusual but aren't certain what it is."

"Those thoughts have been weighing on my mind since I returned; Death very kindly reminded me that I am still really weak," he finished.

There was a brief pause as she gathered her thoughts before responding. "In regards to your alternate family, isn't this good news? Despite losing the family you knew, you found family you never knew existed," she suggested.

"That's what's been confusing me the most. I met my grandmother and grandfather for the first time but couldn't connect because they aren't my actual family," he lamented. She suddenly slammed her hand on the table and stood up, shocking Gohan.

"Nonsense! Even if they are from another dimension, it likely hurt them to see their grandson uninterested in knowing them," she exclaimed, realizing her outburst.

But before she could say more, Gohan spoke. He couldn't believe the solution was so crystal clear for her to see.

"You're right," Gohan acknowledged, calming her. She didn't want to upset him, not because she feared his anger but because she didn't want to overstep herself due to her lack of understanding social cues.

"Next time, I'll try to have a genuine conversation with them," he promised, eliciting a smile from her.

"As for the warning from the Death God, do you consider her words about your strength true?" Diana inquired.

'Any being capable of defeating Darkseid as effortlessly as you have would be considered many things, but weak isn't one of them,' Diana mused to herself.

"Yes, the Death God is actually stronger than me by a fair margin," Gohan explained. "She emphasized not wanting a weak God in the role of Destroyer God, and I agree. My power is meant to deter outer gods or demon gods from meddling with my people. I need to be a greater force than the fundamental forces of reality, because those forces are actual beings. Death is among them. If a genuine outer world God were to invade, I'd struggle to stop them I'd most likely be defeated."

Diana nodded, grasping the magnitude of his words. Undoubtedly, he was powerful, but her perception of strength might have been smaller than she realized.

"I understand. To mortals and demigods like myself, you might seem unstoppable. But in the realm of power where it truly counts, you might still have a long way to go," she explained. Gohan nodded in acknowledgment.

"Once I'm back on my world, I plan on training to increase my raw power," Gohan shared.

"If you've attained your current strength through training, then I'm confident you'll reach your goal," she encouraged.

Suddenly, an idea struck her.

"You know what always lifts my spirits?" she asked.

"A spar!" she declared, catching Gohan off guard, though he remembered she was a warrior too. "You might have the upper hand in strength, but I'm not backing down!" His surprise turned into a smile.

"I'm up for a sparring session," he agreed, getting to his feet.

They headed to the training room.

"I'll match your strength, so let's focus on skill, not just power," Gohan proposed, to which she nodded.

"That makes it even more thrilling," she replied, igniting Gohan's Saiyan blood at the prospect of an enjoyable fight.

As they began, Gohan deliberately lowered his power level, and the battle commenced. They engaged in hand-to-hand combat, exchanging punches and parrying kicks. Gohan aimed a kick, but Diana swiftly countered, striking his knee and grounding his leg. She threw a left hook that Gohan deflected with his right forearm, attempting to destabilize her with an ankle tap, but she adeptly evaded. In response, she aimed for a headbutt, but Gohan swiftly blocked it with his palm.

They quickly separated, both wearing smirks. "You're certainly skilled in hand-to-hand combat," Gohan complimented, to which she responded with a nod.

"I was trained by the best on my island, not just in hand-to-hand combat but also with various weapons. I've mastered nearly every weapon available for combat," she explained proudly, and Gohan acknowledged her expertise.

"You've got me beat there. I've only fought with my hands and a sword," he admitted.

"I could give you lessons if you're interested," she offered. Her intent was genuine, and Gohan sensed that in her eyes.

"I'd appreciate that," he smiled. "But our fight isn't over yet! Let me show you the true strength of the Turtle Style," he announced, charging in for another attack. "My father taught me this one," he added as he engaged.

As she blocked his attack, she was surprised when he seemed to phase right through her, swiftly landing a precise blow to her gut. Bewildered, she struggled to comprehend his movement.

"I didn't see him move? What is this?" she thought, quickly regaining her composure as Gohan appeared behind her. She launched an attack, but once again, she felt a swift punch to her face before she could land her kick.

"This technique is quite impressive. What's it called?" she inquired, slightly shocked. Gohan reappeared a few feet away before creating multiple afterimages.

"It's the After Image Technique. You could learn it with training, and if you add another instinctual sense called Wild Sense, it almost guarantees a counterattack after dodging," Gohan explained, realizing that Diana hadn't seen that technique before.

He continued by using another technique. "This is another one," Gohan concentrated, manifesting six extra arms, surprising Diana.

"You have eight arms!?" she exclaimed, amazed. Gohan explained, "It's called Eight-Arm Fist. My father improvised it during a fight with a rival who used a technique called Four Witches Technique, giving him four arms. He taught me a bunch of techniques when I was a kid in a peculiar time chamber, but I've rarely used any of them besides the After Image," he shared, reminiscing about the past.

"They are all based on fluid movement."

"Is this a martial arts technique?" Diana asked, captivated, as Gohan confirmed it and ceased using the technique. "Truly remarkable! He was a fighting genius!" she praised, prompting a chuckle from Gohan.

"I was told by Master Roshi that my father had this odd ability to instantly learn a technique as soon as he saw it. He used some incredible fighting techniques to counter his drunken fist," Gohan reminisced, reflecting on the past.

"Oh, and he taught me this," Gohan said as he assumed a stance, turning toward a training dummy. "Kiai!" he exclaimed, releasing a blast of pressurized air that shattered the dummy in half.

"He had quite a few techniques that he and his friends created and perfected. One of them involved a blinding flash of light, but I wouldn't want to bore you," Gohan mentioned, turning to her. But her eyes, much like before, were sparkling with enthusiasm for the techniques, sparking an idea.

"Teach me all of these, and I'll make it my mission to train you in mastering weapons!" She eagerly proposed. Gohan was taken aback by the offer but remembered she was a warrior who seemed to thrive on combat. He grinned and extended his hand.

"Deal! I'll even throw in Ki control," he agreed as they shook hands, their childlike enthusiasm coming to the forefront. They spent hours exchanging information and training together, sharing techniques and skills.

'Maybe, fighting isn't so bad if it's like this,' Gohan mused with a smile, she brought out a love he never knew was so deeply buried.

In the monitor room, everyone watched the two enthusiastically sparring. "They grow up so fast," Flash teased, pretending to wipe a tear from his eye, as Supergirl chuckled.

"They're kind of cute together," Supergirl remarked, while Zatanna sighed, regretting not being a battle enthusiast herself. Batgirl nodded in agreement, having just returned to the Watchtower after helping maintain peace in Gotham post the Darkseid invasion.

Meanwhile, back on Gohan's world, Strix struggled to control a ki blast in her hands. "You're doing great. Your warrior background is a great asset; you're already in tune with your ki," Vermont praised her efforts as she relaxed, feeling drained.

"It's your first time using your life force. You did well, but you went a little overboard," Vermont explained to her.

"I would like to make Lord Gohan proud," she started as she glanced at her hands. "He unknowingly saved me from what most would call a miserable life," Strix explained.

"If I cannot become strong enough to meet his standards, I do not deserve the position he wants to grant me. I can tell he plans on having me do most of his work while he trains," she said as Vermont nodded.

"Impressive for you to discern that so quickly. Does it not anger you?" He asked as she shook her head. "In fact, I am sure it brings me joy, even if I can't feel it. There must be a reason as to why I feel so devoted to him and the duty he wants to bestow on me. I would rather be his tool than Emperor Velius's.

Unlike the Emperor, Lord Gohan sees potential in me to be more," she said as Vermont smiled.

"I'm glad he chose you," Vermont remarked with a smile.

"Could you restore my stamina, please?" she requested, and Vermont complied, healing her. Strix closed her eyes, focusing on practicing her ki control, determined to meet Gohan's expectations.

"Remember, this is just your mortal Ki; divine Ki will be far harder to maintain and control."

Back on Planet Bardock.

"He is our grandson, Bardock!" Gine said angrily as Bardock shook his head.

"Do NOT let him hear you say that, Gine! If you pester him over this, you could endanger our planet. He is still a Destroyer God. Who knows what sort of bond he had with Kakarot. For all we know, he killed him," Bardock's voice echoed in the throne room the Queen growled at her King just as Kakarot and Raditz walked in sporting bruises.

The Super Elites standing guard were stoic, but they felt for their Queen and King. They understood their King's reasoning, but they empathized with the Queen's perspective.

"Mother, father," they both said as they entered. "We heard that this dimension's God of Destruction visited our home. What did he have to say? I heard Fasha brought him back here," Raditz started.

"Nothing, he just wanted to inform us that Darkseid is no longer a problem we have to worry about," Bardock said.

"Anything else?" Kakarot asked as Bardock shook his head, but Gine clicked her tongue.

"Don't lie, father. We heard the stories from the Elites who were there. Fasha was the one who brought him here," Kakarot said, getting aggravated at the denial as Bardock walked up to him.

"Or what, Kakarot?" he asked, glaring at his son. This seemed to do the trick as Kakarot backed down.

"We heard he is Kakarot's son from another dimension, one where he killed his father and became a Destroyer God," Raditz said as Gine chimed in.

"Watch your mouth! We do not know that! He just said that Kakarot is dead, but it didn't sound like he did it!" she defended, as Raditz rolled his eyes.

"Wake up, mother! If he did kill Kakarot, doesn't that mean that he probably killed father, you, and I as well?" Raditz speculated as silence fell over them.

"You have a son on the way, do you not?" Bardock asked as Kakarot nodded. "Once he is born, we will know for sure,"

"Are you daft, Bardock?" Gine asked angrily. "If it isn't the same mate, the child might not bear any resemblance." Bardock seemed to realize that.

"We don't even know which Saiyan female he mated with to have Gohan," Raditz commented as Kakarot shook his head.

"Unlikely she is a Saiyan," he said as he put his hand to his chin. The others were confused, but Gine seemed to understand.

"His name," Kakarot finished.

"You're right, his name is Gohan and he has no Saiyan name, so he is probably a hybrid Saiyan. The other species must be monstrous to bear him. He said he turned into a Super Saiyan at 11 years of age under Kakarot's tutelage," she said, surprising both Raditz and Kakarot as Bardock nodded.

"I can't even transform into a Super Saiyan yet!" Kakarot said, surprised. "Another me unlocked the legendary state?" He asked as Bardock and Gine shrugged.

"He never said anything about you knowing it, but I suppose if you taught it to him, you must have achieved it," she said as he grinned.

"She said another version of you, not YOU, dumbass!" Raditz said and smacked Kakarot over the head.

"I know! I mean, if another me could do it, that means I should be able to as well!" He said as he left the throne room with a smirk, then turned to an Elite female.

"Come on Garlia, are you ready?!" He said as he grabbed her by the waist.

"Ready for what!? I can't leave! I'm on duty!" She said as Kakarot carried her out of the throne room. Everyone watched with a sweat drop.

"Where are you going, Kakarot?" Gine asked as he answered.

"To train! If I could do it there, I should be able to do it here!" He said as Raditz shrugged. He needed to train as well, but he was certain he needed a training partner. Maybe old man Shugesh was willing to help him. Maybe he could achieve the legend for himself as well. Only time and training would tell.

"You aren't leaving me behind! I shall be the next Super Saiyan! Mark my words!" He said as he exited the throne room with a proud smirk on his face. The elites saluted their prince.

Gine and Bardock watched their sons leave to train.

"You know if they weren't our sons, I would have probably beat the crap out of them, just to prove a point," she said as Bardock nodded. He pulled her closer, hugging her, as she blushed and looked at him.

"What's up with you?" She asked, her fierce nature somehow watered down.

"Our spawn somewhere out there created a being that rules an entire universe," Bardock said with pride. She rolled her eyes and smiled.

"Well, you're right. We don't know what really happened, and it is better to just leave him alone…" She said as she sighed sadly at the idea of never seeing Gohan again.

"If he wants to get to know us, he will come home. If he doesn't, he won't. It's as simple as that. I am the Super Saiyan of legend, and he is a Destroyer God. Greatness runs in our family," he said as she just smiled.

But a thought struck her as odd. "He said that it was the first time he saw his heritage. You don't think something happened to the Saiyan race before he could see it?" She asked as Bardock mused.

"Maybe we are missing some very important details indeed. If he ever returns to us, we should ask him," Bardock said as she nodded.

Back on the Watchtower, Gohan and Diana were still talking fervently. "When you do it, you have to move swiftly. It's not only speed; your movements have to be smooth. If you make the smallest jerk, the technique will fail. Concentrate, you can do it," Gohan encouraged as she nodded and closed her eyes.

Flash and Batgirl walked in. "You guys still training?" Flash asked as Diana spoke from behind him.

"Yes." Flash turned around surprised, then looked back to where she was still standing as the image faded.

"You did it!" Gohan cheered as she fist-pumped the air and made her way over to him, giving him a high five.

"Are you sure you are the fastest alive, Flash?" She asked as his jaw dropped.

"I didn't see you move?" He asked as Gohan chuckled.

"Trade secret," Gohan said as Diana grinned. "Who would have thought you would have gotten it with only half a day of training," Gohan said as she stood upright.

"I am Diana of Themyscira, next in line for the throne! I can do anything I set my mind to," she said as Gohan nodded.

"Oh, that? That's easy," Flash said as he created dozens of blurry images.

"Almost, but your movements are still too stiff. That's why your images are blurry; you have to flow," Gohan said as hundreds of lifelike images appeared, and when he spoke, it sounded like it came from everywhere.

"This is called the Consecutive After Image," he said.

"This is crazy, you're telling me this is a martial arts technique?" Batgirl asked. "The amount of butt I can kick with that would be amazing."

"That's why the best counter to the After Image technique is Ki sensing, but the better you are at the technique, the harder it is to keep track of the person using it. Barry just has really, really fast eyes, so outrunning him is still quite difficult," he explained.

"I will master this technique!" Diana declared as Gohan nodded.

"I look forward to seeing you use it in our next fight!" He said as she nodded.

"So, which weapon do you fancy the least?" She asked as Gohan thought.

"I ask this because it's best to focus on the ones you struggle with the most. Once you master those, you'll excel with the ones you love," she said. Flash could see they were about to go on another tangent but stopped them.

"Hold on now, I gave you guys plenty of time for flirting, but Gohan, it's almost time for dinner!" He reminded. Gohan's eyes widened.

"Already?" He asked as Flash nodded, but Gohan swiftly ignored the comment.

"Flash is right. We should postpone our training session. It's my fault. I'll see you later, Gohan," Diana explained.

"You and me both. I haven't had that much fun training for as long as I can remember," he said as she nodded, agreeing.

Flash just sighed.

"I'll go and wash up and meet you in the cafeteria, Barry," Gohan said as he nodded, and everyone disappeared from the training room.

When he returned, he was dressed in a casual dark grey tux, his blazer unbuttoned as he met Barry. "Great choice!" Barry complimented.

"Thanks!" They left the Watchtower and arrived on Earth, making their way towards Barry's home as the sun set.

When they arrived, Barry opened the door, and they entered. "Welcome to my home," Barry said as Gohan nodded.

"Thanks for having me. It looks really nice too," he commented as a woman turned the corner. "Hello!" She said as she approached them. "You must be Lord Gohan." She said as Gohan smiled.

"Please, call me Gohan," he said as she nodded.

"I am Iris, Barry's wife," she said as she put her hand out. Gohan stepped forward and shook her hand.

They made their way towards the dining room and took their seats. "If you don't mind me asking, how long have you two been together?" Gohan asked.

"About three years married now, but Barry had the cutest crush for the longest time," she said as Barry chuckled.

"Not my fault she didn't notice my puppy dog eyes," he said.

"Really? How long have you two known each other?" Gohan asked.

"Since we were kids," she explained as Gohan looked at Barry with a smile.

"I am impressed you knew you liked her and kept going after her for so many years."

"Yeah, well, my heart was aching during my trials and tribulations," he said as Gohan laughed.

"I can imagine. I know this is late, but congratulations," Gohan offered as Barry gave him a thumbs up.

"Thanks! How about we get to eating? I am starving," Barry suggested, and both Gohan and Iris nodded in agreement. They began eating, and Gohan complimented the food's aroma.

"Well, I tried my best, but I didn't make all of it. Barry helped, and we ordered some food as well," Iris explained as Gohan nodded in appreciation. "Thanks for accepting the invitation," she said, to which he waved it off casually.

"It's really not a problem," he replied as they continued their meal.

"I'm curious, how did you two even meet?" Iris asked, intrigued. "I get that Barry is in the league, but you're a god, right?" she inquired, and Gohan confirmed.

"Yep, a God of Destruction," he explained. Iris was impressed but somewhat intimidated by the title. She had numerous questions swirling in her mind, wondering why someone titled as the god of literal destruction wasn't more bent on causing chaos.

"It's not as scary as it sounds. It's only supposed to be intimidating to evil gods and troublesome species. A God of Destruction maintains balance, ensuring the universe's safety for mortals, even if those threats come from mortals themselves," Gohan elaborated.

"Didn't you mention having the highest authority in the universe? Doesn't that essentially make you the ruler of the universe?" Barry chimed in, making Iris choke on her drink.

"The ruler?" Iris asked, surprised. Gohan pondered for a moment, then explained, "Well, you could say that, but I primarily maintain balance and ensure the safety of the universe for mortals. If the gods of creation or the lower gods of the afterlife plan something major that might disrupt the balance, I have to approve it first. The same goes for the ruling figures across different sections of the universe. So far, I've met the embodiment of Death, but not the other six."

"So, you're like the boss of the gods, sort of how Zeus is the King of Gods on Mount Olympus?" Iris asked, feeling a tingle run down her spine.

"I guess, but I haven't met him yet either. Apparently, he's really strong. I plan on visiting Mount Olympus in the next year or so," Gohan mentioned, blowing both Iris and Barry's minds.

"I don't have a problem with him staying in his own dimension, but I'm sure I'll meet him eventually."

"But any being or outside power threatening the universe's balance will be dealt with. I don't destroy things for fun," Gohan explained, leaving Iris both terrified and fascinated by the presence of the highest-ranking god at their table.

"So, you're like the head of all the gods in creation?" she asked, trying to wrap her head around the concept. Gohan shook his head.

"No, only for this universe and the gods within it. When it comes to the multiverse, I'm responsible for this universe alone. The Grand Priest is my direct superior. If he's dissatisfied with my performance, he'll ask my Angel, who monitors my actions. If he's still not satisfied, he'll confront me. And if he doesn't like my explanation, well, it's a stern warning and a meeting with the Omni-King. Usually, it ends with being stripped of divinity and immediate erasure. It's similar if I endanger this universe, but I have my freedom. If this universe is deemed a failure, I can restart it. If an external force manages to kill me, a new, more capable destroyer will take my position. However, if the universe is destroyed by a threat that could kill me, the Almighty will erase this universe from cosmic history as a failure," Gohan elaborated, leaving Iris and Barry stunned.

"Oh, sorry… did I overwhelm you with information?" he asked, noticing their stunned expressions. Iris just shook her head.

"No… I just wasn't expecting that," she chuckled. "I don't know what I was expecting, but wow, after what I saw you do, I'd be surprised if anyone could even hurt you, let alone kill you." Barry nodded in agreement, but he quickly changed the subject.

"As for how we met, well, I saw Gohan in space fighting someone, and he ended up in our spaceship and passed out. After that, we took him in, and he woke up a year later. I was pretty suspicious of him; he looked like he had anger issues," Barry joked as Gohan covered his face in embarrassment.

"The poor star behind you disappeared," he said as Gohan sighed and chuckled.

"Yeah, that wasn't my best moment," Gohan admitted as they continued eating in silence.

"I wanted to thank you," Iris started as Gohan glanced up and looked at her. Barry also looked at her and continued eating. "If you didn't show up to help Barry and the League, we would have been doomed. But more than that, I saw you had him healed as well…" She said as the image of Barry being crushed flashed through her mind; she was watching the news that day.

"I am sorry for asking Barry to drag you here, but I just wanted to say thank you!" She said as Gohan stared at her and smiled slightly.

"I want to say don't be, but that wouldn't be right to your resolve. So, I will accept your thank you, but I consider Barry a friend, probably the closest friend I have in this universe since I arrived," Gohan explained. "Even if I arrived late and he died, I would have gone to the afterlife and brought him back myself," Gohan said with a smile as she started to tear up, and Barry held her hand gently.

"You can do that?" Barry asked, surprised, as Gohan grinned and leaned back.

"I am the God of Destruction; bringing back one person is as easy as snapping my fingers, although the god in charge of judging the dead might think I am playing favorites," he chuckled.

"But no one would dare to say anything. They are all too afraid of me and my title as Destroyer God of the universe, and they trust my judgment. I wouldn't be a destroyer without a good reason," Gohan explained, causing Iris to chuckle in between tears as she wiped her eyes, being careful not to mess up her makeup.

"What do you do for a living, Iris?" Gohan asked, trying to lighten the mood and change the subject.

"I am a freelance journalist," she explained. "Between writing about the Flash and life hacks, I'm looking for something a little more concrete," she said, to which Gohan nodded and got an idea.

"I have an idea if you're interested," Gohan started. "How would you like to conduct an interview with me?" he asked, causing her to drop her knife and fork. Even Barry was taken aback by the suggestion.

"Obviously, people would question how you even got the interview, but I do plan on going back to the general assembly because I am sure they will find a way to bring me back and try to get information from me," Gohan said thoughtfully.

"I don't really need to, but leaving people in the dark could lead to more problems down the line. There are people who will try to use the mystery that is me to spread misinformation and turn the general populace against me. There are naive people out there who can and will fall for that kind of propaganda, and it will probably ruin their lives and mental states as well."

"If you are there when I arrive, somewhere down the line, I will choose a random reporter to conduct the interview, and that person will just so happen to be you," Gohan finished as he continued eating.

"Think about it. I would prefer it if the person writing about me knows the facts and I can trust they won't manipulate my words in a bad light. After all, I really like the Earth. It was once my home as well, and I'd like to visit it more often," he explained as Iris slowly nodded.

"Of course, I would love that!" she exclaimed, as Barry smiled in agreement.

Back with Vermont and Strix.

"Your lack of emotions seems to be working in your favor in this regard," he commented as she held a Ki ball in her hand before dissipating it.

"However, it will not do. You are already very strong for a mortal, but being able to feel emotion is extremely important for survival. It's like fighting with a missing sense," Vermont explained as he disappeared and reappeared with his hand at her throat.

"You cannot even feel fear for your life, and that is what may end up killing you in the future," he explained as she glanced down at his hand when he removed it.

"How would I be able to fix my problem?" She asked. "I do not mind it, but if it is a requirement to be a better tool than I will do anything to grow stronger."

Vermont stared at her before checking his staff.

Once the dinner was over, Gohan said his goodbyes to both Barry and Iris before flying off into space towards the Watchtower to pick up Diana. He held her hand as he flew through space heading back to his world.

Watching his back as he flew through space, Diana couldn't help but admire the sight of stars zipping by at incredible speed.

When they arrived, he saw Vermont training Strix as he blocked her attack and gut-checked her, leaving her on the ground gasping. "Your movements also lack depth. You may be able to defeat opponents weaker than you, but if you fight someone on your level, you would struggle a fair amount," he said as she sat up.

"It is hard to really get behind my attacks, even though I have a reason to fight I just can't muster up anything more than a punch or a kick." She explained as Gohan and Diana landed.

"It makes you very easy to predict as well. I fear unless you can overcome this somehow, you will never progress as a warrior. The emperor simply robbed you of your potential for meager gains in strength," Vermont said as he looked at Gohan.

"You might not be someone Lord Gohan can truly depend on should the need arise," Vermont spoke.

She turned and noticed Gohan as well and bowed. "Welcome back, my lord," she said as Gohan just stared at her, trying to think of a solution.

"Unfortunately, just as Lord Vermont has said, I may be a defective tool."

Gohan walked up to her with a strange look in his eyes. "Get some rest, Strix." She nodded and left towards the giant tree in the distance.

Gohan walked with Diana towards Vermont and sighed. "There has to be a way."

"Unfortunately, her soul is broken, and there are pieces of it corrupted and missing. Messing with it could do more harm than good," he explained as Gohan sighed again.

"I suppose we will have to wait for her to overcome it." Gohan ended, turning to Diana.

"I think Diana has amazing potential. I'd like her to join us with training," Gohan said as he turned to Vermont, who raised his hand nodding, but stopping Gohan.

"I have a question, my lord. I couldn't help but notice the Saiyans from Planet Bardock all bore tails, yet I fail to see yours," Vermont said as Diana looked at Gohan's waist, confused by the words.

"Tail?" She asked.

"Yeah, I just had mine removed," he answered.

"It had a weakness, and according to Vegeta, we can use it to transform into giant apes. But with Super Saiyan available, it made the form redundant and unnecessary because Super Saiyan is just stronger, better, and more efficient," Gohan explained.

"So we had them removed; otherwise, we would turn into giant raging apes every time the moon appeared. The risk outweighed the reward." Gohan finished his explanation as Vermont nodded.

"I did some research on it, and I think it would be unwise to ignore a part of your Saiyan biology. It may hold more secrets and power than even you expect," Vermont said as Gohan raised an eyebrow, now curious.

"What do you mean?" he asked.

"It may set your training back, but I believe in the long run, it will bear great fruits to your training," Vermont said as Gohan nodded slowly.

"Alright, I'll trust you on this," Gohan said as Vermont waved his staff and Gohan's tail returned.

"We first have to train you so that you can remain in control when you transform," he said as he created a moon in the sky.

"Do not worry; I will make sure you don't destroy anything important," Vermont assured as Gohan nodded.

"You've already felt my power when I use my Super Saiyan Rose with Ultra Ego, so if you think this is better than I will give it a shot," Gohan turned and looked at Diana.

"Don't come near me; I can't control myself while in this state," Gohan warned. She nodded and backed up, keeping her guard up. Unsure of what to expect, the idea of Gohan turning into a giant ape was strange.

The lord of destruction turned his gaze towards the moon in the sky.

"Oh, I don't think it's better per se, but I am sure you will be able to figure something out," Vermont said as Gohan started transforming.

"Gohan?" Diana questioned as the aura of the full moon illuminated the sky, an intense surge of power erupted. He clenched his fists, feeling the familiar sensation of a radical physical transformation stirring within him.

Diana, keeping a wary distance, observed with a mix of curiosity and apprehension.

His body expanded, muscles bulging beneath his skin as he grew far taller and broader. The transformation was swift and imposing, eclipsing his humanoid frame with an awe-inspiring, colossal figure. Gohan's features morphed, his face elongating and adopting a more simian appearance. His jaw widened, the nose protruded, and ears shifted as a thick layer of fur blanketed his skin.

The fur, ranging from shades of light brown to darker hues, covered his now-primal form, adding to the awe-inspiring sight of the transformed Saiyan.

With the physical metamorphosis came an overwhelming surge of strength. Gohan, now in his Great Ape form, radiated immense power, exuding an aura of raw might capable of causing widespread destruction. His eyes, once expressive and empathetic, now gleamed with an untamed and primal fury, betraying a loss of rationality as instinct took over. To finish off the transformation, the giant ape's aura burst to life as a deafening roar crushed the ground and parted the clouds.

Diana covered her ears, overwhelmed by the sheer force of the aura.

Strix abruptly turned around upon seeing a massive monkey in the distance; the roar shook her to the core as she recognized the clothing.

"Lord Gohan?" she wondered, wanting to check but thinking against it. He must have been training, but this new form was quite terrifying, even for her. She knew she had to stay away.

'Is this what Master Vermont meant when he said I would eventually sense the energy emitted by living beings?' she pondered as a bead of sweat trickled down her temple. 'His energy is incredible... it feels so immense even compared to my own or the average creature life force feels like it would be a feather in a storm.'

Vermont dodged as Gohan swung his giant arm at him and pulled out a microphone. "Lord Gohan, snap out of it!" He yelled into the microphone before kicking Gohan's head, knocking him over. This action only angered the giant monkey more, and he got up and swung again.

'This is madness...' Diana mused. Each impact made the planet shake and tremble, every so often a stray blast or high pressured air blasts heading her way.

'Merely being near him makes it feel like I'm training,' Diana thought, evading yet another Ki blast. She swiftly deflected an air blast with her bracelets, feeling the impact resonate through her arms. She noticed the Angel deflecting these attacks toward her—training had begun already? She didn't mind at all.

Training continued as Gohan couldn't come to his senses through the next day, attempting to squash Vermont. Diana sat in the distance with her eyes closed, receiving instructions from Vermont, while Strix slowly approached. However, the Angel raised his hand, stopping her from coming closer, as he knocked Gohan away and appeared next to her.

"If you become his target now, he would kill you instantly. He currently has no control over himself," Vermont explained, and she nodded.

"Why is he a giant creature covered in fur?" Strix asked as Diana joined them, finally free from the onslaught.

"It's a transformation exclusive to his species. However, he has never trained to control it," Vermont explained, and she nodded in understanding.

"If he can master this, it should lay the foundation for him to become far stronger than before. According to the legends I've come across, this transformation may be the path to evolving as a Saiyan, possibly the 4th level of Super Saiyan. If my source is correct, and it is, then Lord Gohan will gain a significant boost to his already incredible potential," he explained.

"And if he can master that, it will open the door to even greater power. Unfortunately, this may take a lot of time to master," he added, and she nodded in agreement.

"What should I do in the meantime?" Strix asked.

"Join Lady Diana, follow her, I shall increase the difficult accordingly," Vermont explained. "I might as well train you three at the same time."

"Lord Gohan will be with us in a few seconds. As for you, Lady Diana, I can sense trace amounts of his presence swirling around you. Close your eyes and draw out that energy with a steady heart. Do not force it; let it flow like a river. And fear not, should you lose yourself, I shall knock you out," Vermont explained before disappearing just as the planet violently shook.

On a distant planet within the cosmos sat a Princess on her throne. She was incredibly beautiful, her blonde hair elegantly tied in a chic ponytail updo, adorned with numerous accessories, including an emerald gem used as a hair clip. Her strikingly green eyes could captivate anyone who laid eyes upon her, and she wore a blue dress embellished with many gems that complemented her pearly peach skin, lending her a soft and delicate appearance.

Relaxing on her throne, she gazed up at the intricate design adorning the ceiling of the throne room when a voice emerged from the shadows.

"Princess Carnelia," a male voice spoke. "The assassins seem to have given up," he stated, to which she nodded knowingly.

"Of course they would. Derrick can't risk it anymore; he knows he needs to focus as his coronation draws nearer," Carnelia replied.

"However, do not let your guard down. Ensure constant vigilance over my sister,"

"Also, should anyone even whisper about the missing resource worlds, take immediate action."

"Understood, Princess. Additionally, there appears to be unusual activity in the east. The Yellow Lanterns have been unusually active lately, with rumors swirling in the shadows of a plan in motion. We're uncertain about the details, but there's speculation that they are heading towards Darkseid's planet. It's possibly related to Darkseid's defeat by an unknown god. Although, we have intel on what happened to the new god of Apokolips – it seems he was sealed in a sword, now in the possession of the unknown god, who is known as the God of Destruction," the shadowy figure revealed, prompting Carnelia to nod slowly, deeply contemplating the information.

"Perhaps this turn of events isn't entirely unfavorable. They must be devising a way to handle the God of Destruction. This could be an opportunity to gain this 'God of Destructions' favor and teach my spineless brother a lesson in humility," she remarked with a smile. "If he could humble that stone, then my brother will be even easier to put down."

"Seek out every possible detail and report back to me."

"As you command," the voice confirmed, and Carnelia stood up, leaving the throne room.

On Apokolips, Steppenwolf exclaimed, "We need to devise a plan!" while Granny Goodness rolled her eyes.

"You think I don't know? But if Lord Darkseid was bested, then we stand no chance against this God of Destruction," she retorted as he growled.

"You expect me to do nothing while Lord Darkseid rots in some blade?" he questioned, glaring at her.

"Yelling at one another won't change anything," one of the Furies interjected.

"Everyone has a weakness; we just have to find his," another Fury pointed out.

"Yeah, but someone who can revive the dead as easily as he snaps his fingers is not someone we can even think of fighting. He is on an entirely different level, even compared to Lord Darkseid," another Fury remarked.

"You scared?" she was mocked by her colleague.

"Oh, and you aren't? He threw Lord Darkseid through a moon and matched his omega beams like it was nothing. Can you do the same?" She was met with silence.

But within the next second, a yellow glow entered the planet's atmosphere. "Bickering among yourselves now, how barbaric," the man said as they glared at him.

"What do you want, Sinestro? Tired of hiding from the Green Lanterns?" a Fury asked as she put up her guard.

"Funny," he said dryly. "I am here for one reason and one reason only. Apparently, your leader Darkseid was embarrassed by a nobody," he mocked as Steppenwolf stepped forward.

"Choose your next words carefully, Yellow Lantern, before you become a corpse," he threatened as his indestructible axe materialized ominously. Sinestro raised his hands in mock fear.

"Scary, although I am not here to start a fight. We share a common enemy now, even if it pains me to say this, it's one we can't defeat on our own, and you know this is true," he said as Steppenwolf glared at him.

"So what? You think we would join forces?" he asked, not sure whether to laugh or be angry at the suggestion. Sinestro shrugged.

"Do what you wish, but once you are imprisoned in a sword, don't regret your decision... because you see, I happen to know something important about this destroyer god, something that can kill him—a weakness," he said. Initially shocked, they were skeptical. Someone who could best their master had a weakness that Sinestro knew? Unlikely.

"What makes you think we will believe you? If you could uncover weaknesses so great, how did you not topple our lord?" Granny Goodness chimed in, now curious but skeptical. She secretly signaled to the Furies, indicating that if Sinestro was lying.

'Kill this fucker,' Granny Goodness thought.

"Okay, let's say we believe you. Why are you here? What do you gain from our assistance? We aren't idiots; you'd better reveal what your true goals are," Steppenwolf acknowledged.

Sinestro sighed. "You're making this harder than what it needs to be. What? Do you think I am coming here to use you as a meat shield? Yes, I am. However, I do have a real method, a plan to bring him down for good."

"It's not just you all who face annihilation with this new god that appeared out of nowhere. I too will eventually cross paths with him, and thankfully I didn't, at least before I knew how powerful he is," Sinestro quipped. A ship that looked like a skull appeared in the sky with thousands of yellow lanterns surrounding it and bright green light shining above it.

"With the knowledge of Brainiac and the Magic of Enchantress, we came across an interesting ancient book," Sinestro revealed.

"Will you join us before you become a thing of the past?" he asked with a dark grin.

"Green Lantern's light? No… that's not a lantern; it's magical," Granny Goodness observed as she smirked and glanced at Steppenwolf, who clenched his jaw.

"First, tell me what this weakness is, and then I will consider it," he said as Sinestro shrugged.

"It's not like you can do anything with the information either, but anyone could be listening here," he said as he motioned for them to fly to the skull ship.

"Join us if you aren't afraid of going against the being that desecrated your master's name," he said as he flew up towards the ship.

Steppenwolf clenched his fist as Granny Goodness waited for his response. "Let's go; we will have our revenge… but do not lower your guard," he commanded as they nodded and followed him.

Chapter Text

A loud grunt echoed as Vermont tapped the great ape's forehead, knocking him onto his back and out cold. Strix watched from a distance, covered in scrapes and bruises. She held up her hand and observed as her Ki barrier disappeared. "Still feels strange," she commented to herself as the ball dissipated.

"Yes, I most certainly agree," Diana said. She looked a bit better than Strix, raising her hand as her Ki manifested. Unlike normal Ki, hers behaved like a liquid despite being Ki, fascinating Gohan to no end.

Concentrating on creating a Ki ball, Diana had a stern expression on her face, her brows furrowed as she closed her eyes. A gentle breeze picked up as a Ki ball appeared, but strangely, the orb of energy was dripping a thick, creamy liquid, similar to her previous outburst with Gohan's help.

Aiming her palm at a tree, she fired the Ki ball; the liquid Ki dripped and splashed everywhere before blasting the tree in half. The next second, the liquid Ki on the ground violently exploded.

She flew over to the two as Gohan slowly sat up holding his head. "This is irritatingly difficult to master," the Lord of Destruction was frankly fed up.

"Perhaps you aren't fully trying," Vermont pointed out.

"Not trying? I have been at this for two weeks now, and it's weaker than Super Saiyan," Gohan said as he rubbed his eyes, clearly frustrated. Vermont shrugged.

"What do you think, Strix?" Gohan turned and asked her. "You may speak freely." She nodded.

"Well, I am no expert, but from what I can gather, perhaps you just do not desire to use it," Strix said, confusing Gohan even more.

"From what you've told us, you believe it isn't greater than any of your other powers, so perhaps mentally you just aren't interested in a weaker state," she said but was met with silence until she bowed.

"Forgive me, I am probably speaking nonsense," she quickly fixed as Vermont smiled slightly at her and glanced at Gohan, who only eyed her before nodding and thinking to himself. 'Well, I still don't know why Vermont wants me to master it,' he thought as he sat up and looked at Diana.

"What do you think?" he asked her. Diana just chuckled.

"Forgive me, but I cannot even begin to understand your strength and how difficult it must be for you to gain control while transformed. But I do know if anyone can do it, it's you. Maybe if you're put in a situation where you have no choice but to remember," she finished as Gohan nodded.

"Let's try one more time. I want to test something out. Strix and Diana both made good points. I might just not be interested in my great ape state. I need to take this more seriously, respect the power of my heritage, and stop trying to hide from who I am," he said as he smiled at Diana and started to grow into a great ape, almost 70 meters tall, and roared.

Strix took a step back at the titanic behemoth in front of her and Diana. Diana stared at this creature in awe; up close, it was certainly far more intense. The air around Gohan simmered and hissed due to the heat this destroyer ape was giving off, and the fact that he had a destroyer's attire on made it look even more fearsome. But before she could even realize what was happening, she noticed the beast's arm swing down at her at full strength. She was completely distracted by the sensations she was feeling.

A sudden realization struck her as she stared at the massive fist, her stomach churning because of her nausea. She had only recently gotten the hang of Ki but was never truly targeted with such primal force; his lifeforce was so incredibly heavy and potent.

'I'm certain his power is dozens of times greater than the previous week. Was he holding back, or is he just growing that fast?' Diana thought. It was incredible, actually.

Of course, she had also grown multiple times stronger simply by training with the Angel, but she could feel his power approac-

'…I cannot evade! If I get hit, I'm going to die here…' she thought to herself. 'It's okay; I'll do my best to survive, hopefully,' as she braced.

She closed her eyes and waited to be swatted, but the seconds ticked on until she opened her eyes and saw her Gohan staring down at her from above.

The arm moved away as Gohan inspected his arm, and a chuckle escaped from him, rattling the world. "This feels odd, completely different in comparison to Super Saiyan… If a moon was always out, I think I would be able to live like this forever. I feel no drain, no physical strain at all… it feels like when I am normal," Gohan said as Vermont nodded.

"I knew you could do it!" Diana said as she wiped her brow and exhaled, clearly relieved she didn't have to tank that punch as Vermont spoke.

"Indeed, this is just another state of being for you. I found out that Saiyans are capable of living as giant monkey-like creatures or humanoids, so in theory, right now you should still be capable of transforming into this form's Super Saiyan state," he explained as Gohan looked at him surprised.

"Really?" He asked as Vermont nodded. "The Kai who created your species seemed to classify Saiyans as a Super Evolved species with limitless potential. There are very few Super Evolved species in existence, but I believe those Kryptonians are among them along with Lady Diana, whom you conquered your great ape state for." Vermont casually let out as Gohan visibly stumbled at that, making Diana laugh before she covered her mouth to hide her laughter.

"Doesn't milord wear his heart on his sleeve, Lady Strix, Lady Diana?" He asked as they nodded, but Strix was taken aback.

"Lady? Me?" She asked as he nodded.

"You are Lord Gohan's most trusted subordinate, well, you are the only one, but you understand." She just nodded slowly.

Ahem! Gohan cleared his throat. "I had no idea Saiyans were a Super Evolved species. I knew Kryptonians were but not Saiyans."

"Well, Saiyans aren't natives of the 21st universe, so they aren't documented here, but I checked godwiki, and there are very few Super Evolved species," Vermont explained as he glanced at Strix.

"Alright well, I am going to try Super Saiyan as a Great Ape," he said as Strix and Vermont backed up. "This might be dangerous, so protect Strix and Diana," Gohan informed as Vermont nodded.

"This transformation is the one with golden hair, correct?" Diana asked, unsure of how this would work.

"Indeed."

Gohan positioned himself and started summoning the legendary transformation, but it didn't want to activate. Pushing harder, the giant ape crouched as he clenched his fists and growled. The planet started trembling, and the air quivered as crimson lightning beat the ground.

An eerie aura started emanating from the Saiyan ape; the giant creature's fur flashed golden. The increase in power was tremendous; something seemed to snap in him as the rage of Super Saiyan burst open, and a bright golden light shone, temporarily blinding everyone. Only Vermont watched on.

When the light cleared, a golden great ape was present, and it was furious as it beat its chest and charged towards Vermont and Strix, but Vermont quickly intercepted him and knocked him away.

"His strength has been increased by a significant margin, not Super Saiyan God level or near his Mystic strength; however, this Super Saiyan is ten times stronger than his regular Super Saiyan," he explained.

"I don't understand," Strix commented.

"Think of it this way: Lord Gohan can multiply his strength with transformations. The very first and weakest is the Great ape state, and beyond that is Super Saiyan. As you heard from Lord Gohan himself, that Super Saiyan is better in every way possible. But because the Great ape is also considered a natural state for Saiyans, it isn't technically a transformation, just more of who he is?" He said, hoping he wasn't losing her.

"As far as I can tell, his strength only increases tenfold when he becomes a Great Ape, but with Super Saiyan, it becomes fiftyfold. Now, if you take those multipliers and put them together, it would become far greater," he finished as she slowly nodded, understanding.

"So currently, this Golden… um, Giant Ape state is increasing his strength by five hundred?" She asked as he nodded.

"Correct, that would make him 500x times stronger than normal right now," he explained as she nodded. "If you close your eyes and use your Ki sense, you should be able to feel his power. Do be careful; it can be overwhelming for first-timers."

"Incredible," she said as he nodded. Diana had closed her eyes already, trying to feel his Ki. She knew she was close; if she could feel the weight of his Ki physically, then it shouldn't be too hard to sense it through her spirit.

Strix, having already sensed Ki before, just replicated the technique and immediately felt the contents in her stomach rise from the sheer size and potency of Gohan's Ki, leaning forward as she dropped to her knees, leaving her breakfast on the ground.

"His power is incredible; he is so much stronger than usual." Strix said as she looked at the golden destroyer.

"Saiyans are among the first species that utilize transformations to boost their every combat attribute; they are a warrior species after all," he said as she nodded.

Diana's eyes snapped open in awe as the full weight of Gohan's divine power descended on her, stunning her. 'This is surely not possible... my own power feels like a speck in comparison.'

But a frown appeared on Vermont's face as Gohan charged a blast in his mouth and aimed it at them; the planet started shaking violently, the surrounding planets began crumbling, the entire universe was shaking. "He is using the energy of destruction even better than when he is in control and at full power… if he releases that, the multiverse will be in danger." He quickly reappeared above the Golden Great Ape and chopped him on the neck, knocking him unconscious. The ape just leaned forward, unable to withstand the attack before crashing down and reverting.

"His usage of destruction as a Golden Great Ape is far superior to when he is normal; the only thing on his mind is destruction, true unstoppable destruction that will annihilate anything and everything in its path." Vermont theorized as he smirked.

"A true destroyer god is rising; I am sure all the destroyer gods felt his power back in their own domains."

He turned to Strix and Diana. "That should be your goal for now; you must reach this level of power and go beyond it to be of service to your Destroyer God."

Both Strix and Diana looked at the angel, in disbelief. "Surely you jest, Master?" Strix asked as Diana nodded.

"Such a summit feels truly like that of Gods," Diana said while trembling before looking at the Angel with an excited expression. "However, I was told a being of your caliber has no need for lies, so surely you believe we can achieve that level." Diana finished as Vermont smiled and nodded.

"Perhaps you're not as far away from the goalpost as you think you are," he said, stunning them. "This power of our lord is merely his foundation, the building blocks of his greatness. Truly, once he masters his potential, even I won't be strong enough to stop him. At least, those are my current estimations." Vermont explained as they all looked at the unconscious Gohan, who was slowly stirring.

Slowly sitting up and rubbing his head, he asked, "What happened?"

"You transformed successfully, but you lost your sense of reason again," Vermont explained.

"Yeah… I couldn't activate Super Saiyan, but the moment I was successful, I was overwhelmed by a surge of anger." Gohan ended with a sigh as he stared at the sky of his planet, looking in a specific direction.

"Why not ask a Saiyan from Planet Bardock to help you? They might know a method that can help you." Vermont suggested; this distraction needed to be sorted.

Gohan didn't respond instantly but nodded as he looked at Diana before staring out into space again. "Let's go; I want to meet my family," he said as he looked at Strix and Diana.

Gohan glanced at Vermont from the corner of his eye; for an Angel, he seemed to care quite a bit but. 'No, he probably just wants me to get stronger faster in the long run.'

"Continue with your Ki training until we return," he said as they nodded just as they disappeared in a flash of white light.

Back on Planet Bardock, the king just dodged a punch from both Raditz and Kakarot and kneed Raditz before backhanding Kakarot into the ground.

"You two have a long way to go if you want to become Super Saiyans," he commented as he pointed to Gine.

"Your mother has a higher battle power than you two," he teased with a smirk as Kakarot rolled his eyes.

"Both you and mother are the strongest Saiyans alive, but that won't last forever!" Raditz argued back.

"I didn't pick a weakling, did I Kakarot?" The previous Saiyan female asked with a raised eyebrow as Kakarot waved her off.

"Say what you want, but I am the son of Bardock, King of the Saiyan army, and the only 3rd class to rise to royalty and become the legendary Super Saiyan," Kakarot listed off as Bardock smacked him over the head.

"You're talking like those are your achievements. Did it ever occur to you that you might be an accident?" Bardock asked with a shit-eating grin as Raditz burst into laughter, along with the surrounding Super Elites.

"Go easy on 'em, Bardock; he's still green," Tora joked, as Shugesh howled in laughter.

"Don't say such things, Bardock." Gine said as she lightly smacked him before grinning. "Even if it is true." She finished as Kakarot lightly glared at his family before making eye contact with his mate, who smiled at him and winked.

"At least my mate doesn't betray me!" He said as he sat down next to her and watched his family and the Super Elites laugh.

"You chose a good one," Bardock said.

"Kakarot is the best to tease because he is the youngest in the family," Gine said as she approached and sat down next to Kakarot and his mate.

"How many more days until Taron leaves his incubator?" Gine asked.

"About ten days," she answered as Gine nodded but before they could continue a white flash of light caught their eyes as Kakarot shot up to his feet at the sight.

Nothing was said as the light dulled before revealing their visitors.

Gohan appeared above the palace training ground alerting the Elites and Super Elites as Gods descended; all the Saiyans bowed.

"Greetings, my lord, what brings you to Planet Bardock?" Bardock asked and bowed, glancing around Gohan could see all the Saiyans eyeing him, realizing that the rumors were true.

"I am trying to master a new level of power, and seeing as I don't know much about my Saiyan heritage..." Gohan started.

"So, this is the rumored God of Destruction..." Kakarot's mate mused.

"I need someone to help me master a new level of power that ties closely to our great ape states, and because Super Saiyan is involved, you're currently the only one who can help me," Gohan explained.

"Normally, I would just do it myself, but I do have some words I would like to say to you and the rest of your family," Gohan explained as Bardock just nodded, unsure of what to say to that.

"You are the Royal family, so I understand if you all can't come," Gohan informed everyone.

Gine and Bardock made eye contact, knowing one would remain behind, and it would most likely be her as she has not mastered Super Saiyan yet.

Sensing the Queen's dipping mood, Fasha spoke. "Do not worry about us; we are Saiyans; we can look after ourselves for a few days," Fasha interjected.

"I agree! We shall maintain order on Planet Bardock until the return of the Royal family," Tora spoke with a smile as he nodded at Bardock, all the Saiyans present bowed.

"Isn't that right, Super Elites!?" He commanded as they yelled back.

"Yes, General!" Tora turned to Bardock and Gine smiling.

Feeling her spirit return, Gine dashed and spear-tackled Gohan, hugging him, sending every Saiyan into a panic.

"Gine!" Bardock called out very nervous at the action but stopped when he saw Gohan hug her back.

"I told you, Bardock!" She said as she smiled, which caused Gohan to chuckle as he looked over at Kakarot, Raditz, and Garlia, who were quiet.

Garlia's jaw dropped open in surprise as Kakarot placed his hand under her chin and closed her mouth. "So they're really true…"

"Father…" Gohan started. "No, well Kakarot, I'll call you that if you don't mind?" Gohan asked as Kakarot just nodded slowly.

"I have so many questions," Gine started, but Gohan just raised his hand.

"Why don't we catch up on my world? Come stand behind Vermont," Gohan explained as she nodded slowly.

"Hear that, Kakarot? Your son has his own planet," Raditz teased as Kakarot rolled his eyes. Gohan motioned for them to come closer, making eye contact with a different female Saiyan he didn't recognize who was approaching. Kakarot quickly noticed this and explained.

"This is my mate…" He answered. "Garlia." As she came closer to Gohan, who seemed to be boring a hole through her head with his gaze, and it made her extremely anxious. Maybe Raditz was right; what if he killed her just because she wasn't his mother? But she quickly steeled herself; there was absolutely nothing she could do to stop her death, but she would be damned if he saw her acting like a coward.

"You look like my mother..." Gohan said, stunning her. "Really?" She asked as Gohan just nodded and motioned for her to come closer.

Once they were positioned around Vermont, they flew off in a white light, leaving behind the Saiyan soldiers. "Incredible…" Kakarot murmured as he looked around.

"I would advise not letting go of the person you are holding," Vermont cautioned. He could tell Kakarot's hand was loosening; that seemed to do the trick.

"Falling off will release you into space. You will either collide with a planet or a star at speeds that make light look like it's stationary," Gohan explained as everyone unconsciously held on tighter.

When they arrived, a Ki blast struck a moon nearby, blowing it to pieces as she noticed the group and bowed. "Welcome, my lord," Strix greeted them as Raditz was mesmerized by her face. "What beauty…" he muttered.

"You are making good progress; keep up the good work," Gohan praised her as he patted Strix's head. "Join us for now; I'd like to introduce you to my guests," she nodded.

"Let's head into the castle," Gohan said as they flew towards the giant tree. Diana appeared next to them, surprising the Saiyans.

"Gohan! You are back so soon?" She asked before she noticed everyone else.

"Diana, Strix, these are the Saiyans I told you about, my grandfather, grandmother, father, uncle, and aunt, my family," Gohan introduced. This surprised the Saiyans; he was really serious about acknowledging them.

"It's a pleasure to meet you," Diana started. "I am Princess Diana of Themyscira, daughter of Queen Hippolyta and Zeus; god of the sky." This was surprising to the Saiyans, but after giving it more thought, it wasn't that strange; after all, this was the planet of a god of destruction.

"I am Strix Winterfell, former Commander of the Evenian Empire," Strix finished.

"Well, she is now Strix Winterfell Destroyer God candidate, leader of the Pillars of Destruction," Gohan revealed. 'I think you have what it takes to be a great leader.' Gohan mused to himself.

Now whether Strix was surprised was a mystery; she just turned and bowed to Lord Gohan. 'I haven't been a Destroyer for very long, but it's not like I am planning on retiring anytime soon, that gives her plenty of time to grow more powerful in her own right.'

These two people were clearly important, but to know who the next Destroyer God was felt exclusive.

"It's a pleasure to meet you, Princess Diana, Destroyer God candidate Strix Winterfell. I am King Bardock of Planet Bardock, this is my Queen, Gine, and our sons and his mate, Kakarot, Raditz, and Garlia," Bardock finished as they turned and continued walking.

"This is my home currently," Gohan explained as they entered the expansive tree castle, its towering branches extending high above. The Saiyans stared at everything: the crystals that adorned the walls and gave off a soft, ethereal light, casting a gentle glow across the vast chambers. The large halls beckoned them with their open spaces, creating an awe-inspiring atmosphere, and the intricate details and designs of the castle's architecture were nothing short of extraordinary. The walls were adorned with ancient symbols, each telling a story of the castle's rich history and the power it held. The Saiyans found themselves surrounded by an otherworldly fusion of nature and celestial beauty, making the castle feel like a living entity itself.

"This is certainly an impressive castle, my lord," Gine said as Gohan smiled.

"I had the same thought," Diana agreed.

"You can just call me Gohan when we are alone like this," he informed her.

"You all may," Gohan extended the courtesy as they entered a dining hall.

The Lord of Destruction made his way to the head of the table and sat down as everyone followed suit, and food magically appeared on the table. "You don't have to hold yourselves back, eat as much as you want; it won't end," he said as they nodded.

"I am sure you all have questions, so what would you like to know?" He asked as they all suddenly stopped eating.

"..."

"Alright, what happened to Kakarot back in your universe?" Gine asked as Kakarot chipped in.

"Did I get Super Saiyan as well?" He asked with a straight face, but it was easy to tell he was eager to hear the answer.

"Well, I'll start with the first question," he started. "Back in my home universe, God of Destruction Lord Beerus woke up and came looking for a Super Saiyan God." Gohan started explaining everything.

"And after that, I fought Beerus and landed in this universe," Gohan explained after ten minutes of talking, but everyone at that point had stopped eating.

"Oh, and yes, Dad did achieve Super Saiyan; he was the first Super Saiyan in over a thousand years, and then he taught me how to use it as well," Gohan explained as Kakarot's jaw clenched.

"So some crazy god just kills everyone and blows up the planet just because he was scared… what a coward!" Kakarot growled as Gohan smiled at him.

"I plan on reminding him about this when I am strong enough," Gohan said as he leaned back.

"You mean he is stronger than you?" Garlia asked.

"Yes, we're not even in the same league. Beerus the Destroyer is one of the four most fearsome destroyer gods in existence."

"How many of them are there?" Bardock asked.

"Well, in this multiverse, there are 18 destroyer gods, with me included, and in my home multiverse, there are 12 universes," Gohan explained, stunning them slightly. "They have 12 destroyer gods, and Beerus just so happens to be one of the strongest.

"Oh, and this is sensitive information," Gohan said as they nodded slowly.

"I need your help with something," Gohan said as he made eye contact with Bardock. "You might even become more powerful as well, probably tens of thousands of times stronger than you are now."

This caught everyone's attention, but mostly Bardock. He could get how many more times more powerful? "I need help mastering my great ape form," Gohan said, causing confusion.

"You cannot control your great ape form?" Garlia asked, somewhat surprised; literally, everyone here could control themselves.

But Gohan shook his head. "No, I mean Golden Great Ape." Gohan started. "It's Great Ape but with Super Saiyan. Maybe you have some advice or techniques on how I can remain conscious," Gohan said, stunning them.

"Golden... Great Ape?" Gine questioned as she tried to imagine what that would look like.

"When we're done eating, I'll show you," Gohan said as they nodded and continued eating. Honestly, their battle spirit had been violently awoken by his words. A Golden Great Ape? That was insanity.

"That settles it! I will also get Super Saiyan!" Kakarot vowed. He turned to Gohan. "How powerful was the other me?" He had a determined look on his face as Gohan just smiled and looked at him.

"That's right; we only really heard about that destroyer god," Bardock said as he took a bite out of a piece of meat. Gohan glanced at him and nodded slowly.

"He was the strongest mortal in the universe. It didn't matter whether it was the living realm or the Other World. He unlocked Super Saiyan and just kept growing, achieving levels beyond it."

"WHAT!?" Raditz exclaimed, surprised as Garlia choked on her food.

"Levels above it?" Gine questioned as Gohan nodded.

"As you know, he was the first Super Saiyan, but he realized that I was destined to be the one to unlock the next stage. I told you I unlocked Super Saiyan at 11, but I achieved the next grade; Super Saiyan 2 a few months later."

"Super Saiyan is categorized in grades. The higher the grade, the stronger you are. Right now, according to Vermont, I am working on Grade 7," Gohan said as Bardock's utensil dropped out of his hand, snapping everyone out of their awe.

"This is the golden hair transformation, correct?" Diana asked as Gohan nodded.

"Fascinating..." She said.

"What grade am I?" Bardock asked as he got up and walked over to an empty spot and transformed.

"Your power rose fifty-fold," Diana commented as Strix nodded.

"You could tell that?" Gine asked as Strix answered.

"We have learned how to sense the power output of warriors. It is not very difficult, so I am sure you will learn fast." The Saiyans nodded eagerly.

"That feels like Grade 1, based on your control," Gohan commented as his hair floated upwards, turning blond but far more detailed than Bardock's.

"This is Grade 4," as he transformed further, creating no disturbances besides a few zaps of electricity. "This is Grade 5. I would show you Grade 6, but the only person to ever use it was my father. I never needed it because I had something stronger."

This seemed to really shine a new light on Gohan and his father to them, and they were really in awe of the father and son.

"My father revealed Super Saiyan 3 or Super Saiyan Grade 6," Gohan smiled as he thought back to the time he sensed his father's energy across the entire universe.

"You know he was so powerful that I could sense him across the universe. As a mortal, he had surpassed the Supreme Kais by a significant margin. An ancient demon called Majin Buu, who almost destroyed the universe, was his only equal. He defeated a lot of powerful bad guys and saved the universe many times, enough to be granted a special pardon in death to return to the living world for one day."

Garlia glanced at Kakarot, who appeared deeply engrossed in his words. "Looks like you've got some big shoes to fill," she remarked. Kakarot chuckled nervously, thinking that becoming a Super Saiyan would suffice. Yet, this legacy, this legendary warrior who was essentially him, felt like an insurmountable summit, no matter how diligently he tried. Garlia could easily discern his expression, letting out a sigh as she gently patted his back before returning to her meal.

"That reminds me, who is your mother?" Gine asked as Garlia choked again. 'Come on! I almost died by food!' she complained in her head.

Gohan thought back. "Hold on, I can show you my family."

"Close your eyes," he said as they all nodded, and memories of his life on Earth flashed by. A picture of Gohan as a kid being held by a woman with black hair with a loving smile on her face appeared as Goku entered the flash and ruffled Gohan's hair. The image faded, and Goten appeared behind them, but this time he was on Goku's shoulders as a Super Saiyan, making Garlia stunned to see a woman who looked somewhat similar to her.

"Oh, that's Goten, my little brother," Gohan explained as Bardock just watched in silence.

"He's a Super Saiyan!?" Raditz uttered, completely bewildered at the fact that the kid could be stronger than his father.

"Yeah, he doesn't remember the first time he transformed into a Super Saiyan, but since he was five, he was capable of doing it." The Saiyans couldn't believe their ears.

"Your family is full of Super Saiyans; your genes must be amazing," Garlia remarked as she eyed Kakarot.

"Well, we weren't the only Super Saiyans around. Prince Vegeta was my father's rival; when my father attained it, Vegeta trained himself half to death to achieve the legend as well, and his son also achieved it at a young age," Gohan explained.

"Of course, the Vegeta blood was strong; no wonder they also achieved the legend," Kakarot spoke.

"What happened to the Vegeta family on your planet?" Gohan asked.

"During our time beneath the Ice Clan, the Vegeta family was the royal family. They suffered many humiliations, but when the opportunity presented itself, the King and Prince stalled the clan long enough for me to heal and defeat our oppressors. During that battle, I unlocked Super Saiyan, and the Vegeta family was killed by the Ice Clan." Bardock explained.

"The Vegeta I knew would probably do the same," Gohan wondered.

"That woman was your mother?" Garlia asked. "What species was she? She must have been really strong."

"My mother's name was Chi Chi; she was a human. She was the only person my father was ever afraid of," Gohan said as he smiled at the memories. "But she wasn't really strong; she actually didn't want me to become a fighter."

Kakarot stared at the image of Chi Chi, the woman his counterpart had a child with. He turned and smiled at Garlia. "Don't go getting jealous now," he teased as she rolled her eyes.

"You have no right to say that; besides, she and I look kind of similar. Kakarot has no scars on his face either, and let's not forget between you and me, I am the better fighter," she said with a small smile as Raditz started laughing.

"You can never beat her, can you?" Kakarot just clenched his fist as a vein appeared on his forehead.

"Oh, shut it! You told me you liked the scars!" He told her before turning to Raditz. "And our fights always end in a draw! She can't beat me either!" He retorted as she shrugged with a smug grin.

"If I recall, I did win one of the fights," she said as Kakarot was about to protest but suddenly blushed and glared at her as Gohan started laughing at Kakarot's misfortune.

"I can tell you two care a lot for one another," Gohan smiled fondly. "Reminds me of my dad and mother," Gohan stated, stunning Kakarot and Garlia.

"Well, at least my grandson won't be such a disappointment," Bardock said as Kakarot scoffed.

"Just you wait; I'll be a Super Saiyan soon!" Kakarot promised while turning to Gohan as he walked to the same spot Bardock did. Powering up, he asked, "What else do I need?"

"You first need to become much stronger," Gohan said, making Raditz fall over with laughter, prompting everyone to laugh together while Kakarot just stood there slack-jawed.

"But I can tell you are around about as strong as Nappa was when I first saw him, but grandfather has a power level slightly stronger than Vegeta's," Gohan said as he turned to Bardock.

"Our scouters have recorded mine to be 25,000, and Kakarot is at 5,500. Gine is 18,000, Raditz is 8,000, and Garlia is 5,400," Bardock finished. Contemplating for a few seconds, Gohan responded.

"For Super Saiyan to become truly effective, you need a base power level of over three million," he explained. "At least that's how strong my father was."

"What? Three million? That's insane..." Kakarot asked, surprised. "That's three times stronger than Bardock as a Super Saiyan."

"What's your power level?" Garlia asked as they all looked at Gohan.

"Mine? I honestly have no idea, but the last time it was scanned was when I was on a planet called Namek, and since then, I have grown tremendously more powerful."

"Then what was that?" Gine asked next. "It's fine if you don't want to tell us, but I am just curious." She continued as Gohan leaned back and looked at Vermont.

"Could you check through my memories and give us an accurate number?" He asked as Vermont nodded; his staff appeared, and they could see Gohan on a planet with blue grass and a green sky, with a lizard-like being getting overpowered by him.

"That looks like Iced from the Ice clan," Bardock commented.

"I guess you guys also had a Frieza," Gohan concluded as Vermont started.

"You were five years old here; your battle prowess as a numerical value during this time was already around 600,000, but it would periodically rise to about 1,500,000," Vermont explained.

"That Frieza fellow was still stronger in his third form; he was at 2,000,000."

"Hold on! You mean to tell me you had such a ridiculous battle power at five years old? I'm pretty sure Iced was only at a power level of 500,000, and he was damn near unstoppable," Raditz questioned with a sweat drop on his forehead, completely blown away.

"If I had to make an assumption of milord's current battle power, it would be a very big number," Vermont said as Garlia leaned forward with her eyes shining.

"Come on! You can't say that and not say it!" She urged as everyone just nodded slowly, still trying to accept that Gohan as a kid was more powerful than Bardock and Iced. Sure, they were just numbers, but these Saiyans who could not sense Ki could only truly understand the depth of his power through this way.

This was just them really asking. 'How strong are you?' Their sheer curiosity made him want to smile.

"Well, that Frieza fellow at full power had a power of 120,000,000, and Son Goku as a Super Saiyan was at 150,000,000," Vermont explained.

"At 11 years of age, you fought androids; when you fought Perfect Cell, your base strength was 7,000,000," Vermont explained.

"You barely trained for seven years, so your power only maintained due to maturity, but your potential is extremely high. When you were 18 years old, your base power was around 60,000,000," Vermont explained as he looked at Gohan through his staff.

"At your full power during the time Lord Beerus attacked your home, your battle power was 60,000,000,000 at full power."

"Hold on, your power just seems to shoot up, like you were never meant to be normal," Bardock said as Gohan chuckled.

"Well, for the initial eleven years, I trained as if my life depended on it. I had the guidance of great masters, including a master martial artist who was also a Super Saiyan. With such mentors, it's no wonder my power gains were bound to be tremendous."

Everyone nodded; it makes sense a master Super Saiyan training you would be incredible as Vermont continued.

"This may be inaccurate, but from what I can tell, when you became a Super Saiyan God, your max power rose to 200,000,000,000 and rapidly increased to around 500,000,000,000. Since then, your power has risen significantly since you absorbed the god power. You are now comfortably around 5,000,000,000,000. Your maximum output would be 250,000,000,000,000,000, but this is still not at full power. His full power lies somewhere even higher, but I think a good dose of mystery is fine. He is going to surpass it by millions of times regardless. It will get to the point where your idea of strength becomes skewed, and then he shall surpass even that," he explained. "That is what a God of Destruction is, and so the cycle continues, or so they say."

"I wasn't expecting it to be that crazy…" Garlia muttered.

"What is mine!?" Diana asked excitedly.

"Unfortunately, Lady Diana, yours may be harder to discern. You only recently started using your life force in such a way, but based on your physical prowess, your power level is well above 100,000,000. Your divine power skews that number, but it makes you millions of times stronger," Vermont explained. "A definite number is certainly a difficult question to answer." He finished as she nodded more than content with his words.

"And I?" Strix asked; while not interested initially, this would be a good way to gauge her strength to see how far she could go.

"Lady Strix has reached 50,000,000,000, but as with Lady Diana, once she uses divine Ki, it boosts her power by the millions. She is certainly the most powerful mortal in the universe after her training."

The Saiyans felt strange; yes, hearing the strength of the gods was awesome, but it really made them feel incredibly weak in comparison. Now they were more fired up on the idea of growing stronger, especially Bardock; he had the greatest opportunity at the moment as the only Super Saiyan.

"Say… what is Beerus's power level… if you know?" Gohan asked suddenly.

"Lord Beerus, as far as I can remember, has not shown his full power before. Only Whis would know that answer, but he is certainly far stronger than you are, milord," Vermont explained.

"I figured," he said as he stood up, surprising everyone.

"Let's go outside; I wanna show you what I am struggling with," Gohan said as they all stood up and followed him outside excitedly.

When they exited, they flew over to an empty area as Gohan nodded, and everyone backed up as Vermont created blutz waves, triggering a transformation in Gohan who grew to a titanic size.

"He is massive…" Garlia commented as Bardock nodded.

"He is almost ten meters taller than I am as a Great ape."

"Alright, so the hard part starts now," Gohan said as he prepared himself to transform.

"Protect them and encase my Ki; I don't want to disturb the universe," Gohan ordered as Vermont nodded, and a golden aura erupted, sending a wave of pure energy that stunned them in place.

Before them, a roar erupted that vibrated their entire bodies as the golden light cleared, revealing glowing red eyes and a Golden Great Ape garbed in Destroyer attire.

"That is a terrifying sight," Kakarot remarked as the planet started shaking. "It's almost tangible."

Another roar was released as Gohan opened his mouth, and an orb of destruction appeared, but Vermont appeared behind him and struck him, knocking Gohan over. He got up and charged at Vermont with a purple glowing aura.

"You seem to become more hellbent on destruction when you become like this…" Vermont mused to himself.

Gohan roared in anger as he charged his ki, but his form started distorting as his fur turned a darker hue, mixing with purple. Destroyer markings appeared on the Great Ape's chest as he dug deeper and deeper into himself, beating his chest viciously.

'I was planning on knocking him out, but this is the first time I have ever seen him truly desire pure destruction. He is evolving into a true destroyer because of his Saiyan instincts,' Vermont mused as he cast a second barrier over the group.

Everything around them started to rumble and shake as reality peeled away, with purple sparkles seemingly destroying everything indiscriminately.

"Gohan!" Diana called out, seeing him act like a mindless beast was concerning. His power was running amok.

"This is insane!" Kakarot said as he watched reality fall apart. Vermont blocked the attack and gut-checked the giant ape, knocking it over. Gohan grew angrier as his fur turned to a darker golden-purple shade, with purple and red lightning dancing across the sky and the ground, creating ripple effects.

"Do you think with this power, you will be able to defeat Lord Beerus, my lord?" Vermont suddenly asked just as the fist was about to make contact with him, but it stopped as Gohan stared at him intently.

"He killed your family and friends, yet you only wish to beat him within an inch of his life and not kill him?" Vermont asked as Gohan growled at him.

The giant monkey clutched its head before beating its chest. That made it angry; it couldn't understand how it was attacked by sounds. Vermont smiled.

'A doorway to his conscious mind…' He thought as he blocked a punch from Gohan's large fist with his finger before pushing Gohan back. He looked at the group of observers appearing before them.

"I have a plan, something that may help him overcome his problem. Are you willing to help?" He asked, making eye contact with Gine.

"Anything!" She answered as he nodded and disappeared.

"If you remain as you are now, you will lose everything again. What if Lord Beerus came here?" He provoked as Gine was suddenly in his hand, being held by her neck, surprised.

"What are you doing?" She suddenly realized what he meant by help, but Vermont's grip was frozen around her neck as he squeezed a little tighter, sending panic through Gine. She turned to Gohan and then back to Vermont.

"You said anything." He smiled at her as she kicked his chest in an attempt to be set free, but nothing happened. Was he going to kill her?

"I didn't mean this!" Gine choked out. Bardock powered up, transforming into a Super Saiyan just as Vermont snapped his fingers, freezing Bardock in place.

"Once it's done, I shall return her to the land of the living," Vermont explained to everyone with a smile.

"NO!" Garlia screamed as Raditz and Kakarot powered up in a fit of rage. Diana herself prepared for battle.

"I'm sure you know Gohan would not approve of this method!" She tried to reason. If Gohan was no match for this Angel, then no one was.

"We shall address that issue when it arrives," he said.

Just as Gohan got up, he saw Gine being held captive. He growled and was about to charge forward, but a snapping sound was heard as Gine's body went limp, stunning everyone. The giant ape dropped to its knees at the sight. Nothing happened for a good ten seconds.

"You!?" Diana started but couldn't find the words. 'I do not understand!?' She clenched her fists in anger.

"What a shame. I really thought that would have snapped you out of your mindless enraged state, but maybe this made you angrier," he said as Gohan's great ape body began to tremble, and the entire universe started shaking.

Kakarot, Raditz, Garlia, and Bardock were just stunned, not willing to believe that Gine was just murdered. As if a floodgate burst open, three pillars of golden light burst into existence.

Despite their ascension, Kakarot, Raditz, and Garlia were in shock, feeling anger, sadness, and somewhat fearful of what just happened. Were their lives nothing? Did it mean nothing? Were they next? Sure, they achieved the legend, but what did that matter right now?

"Stay! Away!" Kakarot ordered as the remaining Saiyans huddled together. Diana, choosing to side with the Saiyans, stood back to back with each other.

"I guess we have to try with another one," Vermont said as he moved in between them and grabbed Kakarot.

"Let go of him, Vermont! I ordered you to protect them!" The voice of a great ape screamed in fury as he charged forward, attacking, but was stopped when Vermont started laughing and released Kakarot.

"Wha…" Gohan questioned as he looked on angrily. "You will pay for killing my grandmother, Vermont!" He roared as someone flew in front of him.

"I'm fine, Gohan! I'm fine! Everyone, I am fine!" Gine called out as he struggled to figure out what was going on, but Vermont spoke.

"She was fine all along, my lord. It was just some trickery, that's all," he explained as she nodded.

"It didn't even hurt." She reassured him as he seemed to calm down before he realized something.

"Wait, I am able to think…" He said as Vermont nodded.

"Indeed, I created greater anger in you all and extinguished your reason for anger by returning the person whom your anger was attached to." He explained turning to the Saiyans.

"I do apologize for the emotional turmoil and damage I have caused, however, unfortunately that is how your species activates its power." Vermont explained.

Kakarot after finally realizing that they were being trained and that Gine was fine felt a massive weight lift off his shoulders before elation took place, he was now a Super Saiyan!?

"Next I would like to figure out how Lady Diana's power works." Vermont explained looking at the princess who was sighing in relief, she was just happy that it was just training, extreme training, but training none the less.

"But for now, I believe Lord Gohan is approaching the pinnacle of Saiyan biology. I sensed a dormant primal power buried beneath the surface and have been attempting to ascertain how to draw out that power. The only primal power that truly exists in Saiyans is their Great Ape state."

Suddenly, Gohan felt a strange sensation as he dropped down to one knee, enveloped in a golden purple aura with lightning pulsating around him.

Sensing his immense power surging far beyond before, Diana and Strix took a step back. "His power is rising dramatically," Diana observed.

As Gohan rapidly decreased in size, it was as if he journeyed back to the primal essence of his Saiyan nature. In his mind's eye, he connected with the raw energy coursing through his veins, feeling the pulse of his Saiyan blood as it resonated with a dormant power. All around him, purple sparkles began to rain down, a manifestation of the profound energy he was tapping into. The sparkles, on contact with anything, turned it into fine dust, symbolizing the transformative force he wielded.

A violent roar erupted from Gohan, an expression of the overwhelming power now coursing through him. The sound waves reverberated, creating a cosmic tremors that would have echoed through the very fabric of the universe if it were not for Vermont.

As the dust settled, Gohan stood tall, his eyes filled with awe as he gazed upon his transformed hands. His entire form was now draped in crimson red fur, a testament to the fusion of his Saiyan heritage with this newfound power. His once black hair had turned even darker and more spiky, framing the determined expression on his face.

What stood out the most was the balance he achieved. The strain on his body felt comparable to Super Saiyan, a powerful form he had mastered. However, Gohan recognized that with continued training, this new transformation would eventually become second nature, reaching a point where the incredible power coursing through him would feel effortless and harmoniously integrated into his being. It was a manifestation of his evolution, an epitome of his Saiyan potential unleashed in a new form.

"What is that?" Raditz asked in shock, while Vermont clapped.

"Congratulations on attaining Super Saiyan 4, my lord," Vermont said. Gohan looked at him and Gine, who was now directly in front of him with proud eyes.

"If I were to mix this with my God ki, I'd be nearly unstoppable," Gohan mused, and Vermont nodded.

"Indeed, your divine strength would greatly amplify this form. You would become billions, if not trillions, of times stronger. Your potential is truly frightening, my lord," he praised.

"Super Saiyan 4?" Kakarot mused, staring slack-jawed at the Saiyan power.

"Does that mean I can get this form too?" Bardock asked as Vermont turned and nodded.

"Super Saiyan 4 seems like you do not need to have access to the first three forms, as Lord Gohan skipped the third form entirely. You just need to be able to turn into a Super Saiyan as a Great Ape," he explained as Bardock nodded but deflated.

"I would like to get this power as well, but no one would be able to stop me if I went berserk back home," he explained. Gohan walked up to him while still in Super Saiyan 4; the ground seemed to tremble with each step.

"Not a problem. I can help you here while I train to become stronger as well," Gohan said as Bardock nodded, suddenly pumped. Gohan turned to Vermont. "I was sure you had snapped her neck," he said.

"Some trickery is very easy, especially when you're in such a volatile state of mind," Vermont responded.

"Now I want Super Saiyan 4 as well!" Raditz announced as Kakarot nodded eargerly.

"Once I control Super Saiyan perfectly I WILL rise to the next level!" Kakarot vowed.

"Would you like to test that new power, my lord?" he asked as Gohan grinned. "Gladly," he said as he disappeared with Vermont, and shockwaves shook everything around them. Gohan was launched into orbit before he stabilized himself and charged at Vermont again, who smiled and blocked his attack.

He didn't want to admit it, but the form was... fun. The speed, the power, the endurance—this form felt like it was far superior to both Super Saiyan and his Great Ape strength, but with far fewer drawbacks.

"Having fun, milord?" Vermont suddenly asked as he blocked Gohan's attacks. "It seems like your senses have also been greatly enhanced."

"Yeah," Gohan started as they reappeared in the sky. "Now, let's see what this form can really do!" he declared just as the golden aura of Super Saiyan burst around him. "HAA!" Gohan screamed as he powered up as much as this Super Saiyan 4 form allowed.

"Warm-ups over." The two vanished again.

Strix watched the battle before glancing at Diana, who noticed her gaze, slowly nodding with a grin. 'Let's see who reaches that level first.' The unspoken words were understood, and their short time together led them to something akin to a friendship.

The battle continued for five minutes more before stopping as Gohan returned to the group with bruises and scratches covering him as he powered down.

"That was incredible," Kakarot commented as everyone nodded.

"This power is amazing and it did give me an idea for the future," Gohan remarked.

Soon an entire week had passed, Gohan, as a Super Saiyan 4, sat with his legs crossed as he meditated.

Bardock was currently in his Super Saiyan form, battling Diana with Vermont watching them. The rest were all in their own sparring sessions.

"Remember to pace yourselves, you cannot revert to your base." Vermont reminded.

Raditz was the first to lean back exhausted, with Kakarot following soon after. Garlia, Gine, and Bardock remained far longer, but ultimately, Garlia and Gine gave out next.

Bardock remained for many more hours battling Diana but also gave out and dropped out of Super Saiyan; he seemed even more tired than the others.

"Good, you all are progressing decently," Vermont said as he healed everyone.

Strix was further away from them as she charged a massive ki ball in her hands and held it for as long as she could, drawing the attention of everyone. Her palms started to burn as she strained and released the blast towards a moon, but the blast just evaporated the small celestial body before flying off. She reappeared in front of her attack, grabbing it, she strained to stop it before it became unstable, threatening to detonate right in front of her face.

Quickly flaring her aura, she released a massive green ki blast. The detonation was cut through by the blast, and Strix stared at the massive explosion.

She quickly got into a fighting stance as she dodged an invisible enemy but was surprised to find Gohan in front of her, also in a fighting stance.

"Come at me, Strix. Show me how far you have grown," he commanded. She nodded and charged at him, punching at his face, but the blow was blocked, shattering the ground and sending a concussive shockwave that knocked the Saiyans back.

Strix vanished in a blur of speed, appearing behind Gohan and aiming a kick towards his midsection, which he blocked. As he grabbed her leg, he was about to start swinging her, but she suddenly came towards him, her knee about to crash into his nose. However, he leaned back at the last moment, letting go of her leg.

She recovered almost instantly, aiming a sneaky ki blast at his face, surprising him, and aimed a heavy punch at his chest, which he immediately redirected her momentum, leaving her open. He landed a brutal blow to her solar plexus, dropping her to the ground.

"Very good, your strength is definitely increasing. You could take on Darkseid right now, and you two would be about even, but I suppose that's just with your strength. Your Ki attacks would definitely give you an advantage," Gohan commented as she sat up and bowed.

Vermont appeared with the Saiyans and Diana. "My lord, you are expected on planet Evonia," Vermont reminded him as Gohan nodded.

"I had completely forgotten about the feast," he said as he made his way towards the tree castle. "We are done for now," Gohan announced. "Rest up! You all are free to stay or have Vermont return you to Planet Bardock for now."

"We will remain here for three more days," Kakarot said.

"Taron will be coming out of his incubator in three days," Garlia reminded everyone.

"That's right. Your son will officially be born. Congratulations," Gohan said as he started floating and looked over at Diana.

"Diana, I will be back soon," Gohan said as she nodded.

"I will be even stronger when you return!" she vowed. Gohan smiled and nodded, turning to Strix.

"Come on, you are coming with me, candidate," Gohan said as she nodded and took off after Gohan towards his castle.

After thirty minutes, Gohan sat in his dining hall as he ate alone while looking through some paperwork with a list of planets. It was eerily quiet until footsteps caught his attention. It was Gine.

"Hello, grandson," she said as she took a seat near him.

"Grandma," Gohan greeted with a smile. "What can I help you with?" Gohan asked as she stared at the pile of paperwork. Gohan frowned at some text he was reading. 'Rogue Angel investigation…that sounds familiar but.'

"That's not possible," Gohan muttered as he placed the paper down, giving Gine his full attention.

"You know it's like a dream; this whole situation is ludicrous," she said.

"It's just as strange for me, believe me," Gohan agreed.

"Well, I want to ask you something," she started. "I would like to become your subordinate, like Strix." She asked, stunning Gohan slightly.

"Why? What made you come to this idea?" Gohan asked.

"I just want to be around you more, and I doubt that will happen very often once I leave here," she explained.

Gohan nodded before leaning back, thinking it over. "I would be delighted," Gohan started, and Gine could already tell he was hesitating.

"But?" She asked, already knowing it would come.

"But, you're my grandmother, Bardock is my grandfather, Kakarot is my father…kind of, and Raditz is, well, my uncle. I don't want to use my family as a fighting force, especially if you guys still have such a long way to go," Gohan pointed out.

"If you came across someone even a fraction of Darkseid's strength, I'd lose you all instantly," Gohan explained as she nodded.

"Maybe so, but we can become stronger," she said as Gohan looked at her a bit seriously.

"We?" He asked.

"Yes," Kakarot said as they entered the dining hall. Now it made sense; they all must have been conspiring as they bowed before him.

"It would be our honor to stay by your side! The entire Saiyan Race would be honored to serve you," Bardock spoke.

"Rise, all of you," Gohan said as they stood upright, and Strix and Vermont entered.

A few seconds of silence passed by before Gohan spoke again. "Alright, but only if you become as strong as Strix is now," Gohan set.

"That's easy!" Raditz quickly affirmed as Gohan chuckled before looking at Raditz.

"Alright then, let me show you the level I want you to be before you can be considered strong enough to be a subordinate of a God of Destruction," Gohan said as he looked at Strix.

"She still needs to train more, but I suppose this isn't too bad," Vermont said with a satisfied smile. "She has stabilized her Ki."

"Give me your all, don't hold back like you did earlier," Gohan ordered.

Of course, he would know she was holding back, but an order was an order as a green fire-like aura burst around her before she snap vanished, shattering the ground and shaking the planet. Her speed and power surprised Gohan as she was suddenly on him with her left fist cocked back.

Gohan tilted his head to the side, surprised, as her fist materialized, lifting her right knee with immense force, just for it to be blocked, but the force knocked Gohan into the air.

'Woah,' Gohan thought to himself as she followed up with a Ki ball that exploded at point-blank range, violently blasting the destroyer god into the sky with scratches covering his body, hurricane-level winds blew across the planet.

Gohan grunted and looked down at the surface, trying to locate her, but she was already behind him with her next attack ready.

Clasping her hands together, she struck him—or what looked like him, but his image faded just as a right hook struck her. Quickly recollecting herself, she tried to strike back at him.

Gohan grabbed her arm before swinging her through a nearby moon; the impact split the celestial body as she slammed into a larger moon further away.

The Saiyans watched the battle in silence, too captivated by the incredible fight. Vermont used his staff to broadcast the battle for them. Diana suddenly arrived.

"I felt the battle; I thought you were leaving soon, but I see I was missing out on a marvelous fight!" Diana said as she turned her attention to the broadcast.

"Indeed, a short spar was ordered by Lord Gohan," he explained as she nodded.

They went back and forth as their fists clashed, creating horrifying shockwaves that ripped nearby planets and moons apart. Gohan blocked her punch before throwing his own, just to be met with an equal force, but this time Vermont's eyes narrowed.

"You all come here," he said as they complied while watching.

Gohan shattered through her defense, landing a solid right hook that sent her hurtling into the nearest moon. Flipping mid-air, she touched down on the moon's surface, launching off it and breaking it in half as she reappeared beside Gohan. With a swift elbow to his temple, she carved a path through the sky, following up with a punch to his gut. Spinning, she infused her leg with ki, delivering a powerful kick that sent Gohan hurtling into space, crashing through another moon. Swiftly reappearing above him, she attempted a dropkick, but Gohan smirked, vanishing and countering by grabbing her head and flinging her toward a planet, watching as she skidded off its surface, splitting it in half, now in the skies of Planet Gohan.

She quickly regained her composure, spitting out blood. Gohan materialized in front of her, landing a right hook that stunned her. Blocking her counter, he followed up with a vicious haymaker. Rolling with the hit, she turned, delivering a powerful kick to Gohan's face. Jumping back, she charged a blast and hurled it at Gohan, who deftly dodged it, only to be met by her fist slamming into his face, sending him skyward. Recovering swiftly, Gohan noticed her charging a formidable blast. As he prepared to release his own, the earlier blast caught him from behind, stunning him momentarily. The main blast hurtled towards Gohan, bathing the entire planet in green ki, unleashing a massive shockwave that rattled everything around them.

The Saiyans uncovered their eyes, slack-jawed at the battle. Gohan clapped at Strix, who was panting. "You were holding back far more than I expected," he praised as she bowed, but she felt it; she was stronger than even she anticipated, and for some reason, he could tell, perhaps because her eyes trailed back to the absolute destruction their spar created—multiple planets and moons were shattered and destroyed simply because of contact.

"You're surprised?" Gohan asked as she nodded. "I was expecting Master Vermont's training to make me stronger, but not to this extent. Ki is incredible," she remarked.

"And you say I can continuously grow stronger as long as I train my ki?" She asked as Gohan nodded.

"I am a perfect example of that," Gohan said as she relaxed her Ki.

"Folians are certainly strong," Gohan said as she nodded.

"My people possess remarkable potential for growth in various domains. Master Vermont has urged me to employ my knowledge in battle to compensate for my lack of emotions," she responded as they touched down on the ground near everyone.

"In fact, we are regarded by many as the perfect species," she explained. "I am proficient in combat, health knowledge, and have mastered the art of war on Dionysis. I have numerous accolades, but further details may verge on what you would perceive as bragging."

"You know all of that stuff?" Garlia asked, surprised, as Strix nodded. "Well, to be fair, Strix has been amazing since I met her."

"I am the only Folian that was purchased by the Eve Empire, as we command an extremely high price," she explained.

"You were bought?" Gohan asked, taken aback; this was news to him.

"What happened to your people?" Bardock asked as he stepped forward.

"Where are the rest being held?" Gine asked, sounding angry. The Saiyans present had grown quite fond of Strix during their training.

Strix shrugged. "I am fairly certain we are nearly extinct. There are around five hundred of us left, all privately owned property. We were feared by many civilizations."

"Doesn't that anger you?" Garlia asked her. "I know I would be if the Saiyans were driven to extinction and used as slaves."

"I was once angry and full of hate, but that has since changed," she explained.

"What changed?" Garlia asked, genuinely curious about how she managed to overcome the anger stemming from the inhumane treatment of her people.

"She was robbed of her emotions by her previous master," Gohan explained as he walked up to Strix and patted her head; she was quickly becoming like a little sister to him. "And I can't fix it."

"...what a bastard," Kakarot remarked.

In a dimly lit chamber, figures draped in lab coats moved in silence, shrouded by shadows. Two individuals stood, one a woman in black and one clad in military attire fixated their gaze on a colossal tank, within which floated two enigmatic humanoid forms.

"Almost complete, Director Waller. We are now in the final stages of the bio-androids. Would you like to name them?" The scientist's voice echoed through the darkness.

"I'll give it some thought. I don't want to rush. After all, these two are the culmination of the greatest powers humanity has ever seen. Everything has to be perfect..."

"This better work, Waller. You heard the words of that God, this better not doom us all," the general beside Amanda reminded, his words laced with a foreboding undertone.

"Above all else, stability is the most important aspect of their work. More power means nothing if it can't be controlled," Amanda explained, her voice a chilling whisper. "As long as you keep our budget this size, you will also have access to these... creations. Well, it's not like you can pull out now, General Eiling," she informed him, the air thick with a mysterious gravity that seemed to envelope the clandestine proceedings.

Chapter Text

"Well, Strix and I were invited by the rulers of the eastern section of the universe, so we have to go now," Gohan said as he turned. "We will be returning shortly," Gohan added as Vermont walked towards him.

"Gohan!" Gine exclaimed, catching his attention. "We will become strong enough," she vowed as he nodded.

"I look forward to it," he replied as he, Vermont, and Strix disappeared in a flash of white light.

On Planet Evonia. "Father! How long must we still wait for this god?" a tall man with broad shoulders, blue eyes, and blonde hair asked as Triton looked at him.

"Watch your tongue, Baryon! He isn't some god. If it weren't for him, you wouldn't have an empire to succeed," Triton said, and Arlen, the Queen, spoke, her eyes far colder than before.

"Listen to your father. If not, Oasa will be Empress, and you will be renounced as Crown Prince," she added, leaving the Prince stunned.

"Mother!" he argued, but she stepped down from her throne, her expression that of silent fury. He had never seen her so angry before.

"If you speak of Lord Gohan in such a manner again, the Empire itself will turn its back on you. We have far too many who look to us for a prideful prince to spit on the name of our savior. If you want to ask how many more days we will wait, then the answer will be for as long as needed," she declared. Baryon just clenched his jaw; Arlen's expression was too fearsome even for him. He knew his mother, his Queen.

"Alright!" he relented, but an idea struck him. "At least let me challenge this god of destruction. I want to see his strength for myself!" he said, but Arlen walked up to him and raised her hand. "You wish to test a god who destroyed our home and recreated..." but stopped when a guard ran in and called.

"Emperor Augustus the seventh of the Vanetian Empire has arrived!" The guard announced as Arlen looked at the guard before looking at her son.

"Stay your tongue and behave yourself, child. Hopefully, you can carry yourself as a Royal. Do not fail me as you did just now! The Vanetian Empire knows we are weak. Any sign of disorder will be catastrophic." Arlen glared at her first-born son who clenched his fist but nodded.

Triton and Oasa watched from their thrones as Baryon and Arlen made their way up to their thrones just as the grand doors of the Lou Empire's throne room opened, and an Emperor dressed in blue royal attire entered with two others dressed in royal blue attire with their retinue.

His blond hair glistened in the light as if on fire, his guards followed behind the Emperor, Prince, and Princess.

They looked arrogant and walked with their heads held high, their appearance instilled awe in everyone as they passed.

The emperor looked strong and young with strikingly green eyes, slightly larger than humans with a peach-toned skin color. The prince looked exactly like his father, but his hair was longer, and his coat was black. He gave off an ominous aura, but the moment he saw a beautiful maiden in the throne room, he shot her a charming grin that made her swoon.

The princess was extremely beautiful; her blonde hair was tied in a chic ponytail updo with long curly hair adorned with many accessories—a gem used as a hair clip. Her strikingly green eyes matched the emperor's. She had a yellow dress with many gems, probably costing more than some planets, and many nobles of the Lou Empire knew it.

"King Triton!" Augustus called out as he stopped in front of the throne with a grin. Triton stood up and walked down to the emperor. "How have you been?" Augustus asked as he glanced around the throne room. It was decorated with priceless gems, and a large orchestra played pleasant music at a low volume. In fact, it looked like the dining palace had only the best the universe had to offer lined up.

'They must really not want to get on our bad side,' Augustus thought to himself, an arrogant smirk on his face.

"Emperor Augustus, forgive me for not coming to Princess Carnelia's coming-of-age ceremony. As I am sure you have heard, we ran into some problems," Triton said as Augustus nodded.

"I have heard. At first, I thought you weren't interested, but to my surprise, the great Lou Empire was nearly reduced to rubble!" he said with a grin, but Triton just smiled.

"Nothing can shake our foundation. We have very powerful allies in the shadows," Triton responded as Augustus nodded.

"I heard you carry a god in your pocket," he chuckled. It sounded ridiculous, but he needed to figure this out himself. If a god was really helping them, then they would have to reevaluate how they handle the Lou Empire in the future.

"You misunderstand, Emperor. I do not carry a god in my pocket. Our objectives align, so we are allied. I would not be so arrogant as to say I control a god," Triton corrected. He could have easily ridden the wave, but that could very easily backfire.

Augustus nodded. So, there was truth to the rumors, a god...

"Incredible. In one swoop, the Evenian Empire came crumbling down. You now control the entirety of the eastern hemisphere, correct?" Augustus asked, but Triton heard his real question. 'Do you control the eastern hemisphere now, if not, be prepared?'

"It is as you say. Velius made a grave mistake when he thought he saw weakness, and now he no longer exists in the same world as you and I. It was a notice to the three great empires," Triton said with a smile. 'Try us, and you will be just like him, even if you control one of the three greats.'

Augustus looked past Triton. "Queen Arlen, still as beautiful as always." Arlen smiled and made her way down to Augustus with Oasa and Baryon following.

"Thank you, your majesty," Arlen responded with a slight tilt of her head.

"Greetings, your majesties." Princess Carnelia bowed halfway to Triton and Arlen and tilted her head towards Baryon and Oasa.

Pleasantries were exchanged before Triton spoke again.

"Let us go to the dining palace. Luckily, we have a feast prepared already," Triton responded as they made their way towards the grand dining hall.

The dining hall had table after table lined up with delicacies that looked incredible. Food from every corner of the eastern hemisphere was lined up beautifully.

"I didn't think your majesty would go to such lengths," Carnelia said as Oasa spoke.

"Do not misunderstand; this was meant for Lord Gohan, but he has yet to arrive," she answered.

"Lord?" Carnelia asked. 'Why would a Royal call anyone Lord? Unless...' She wondered and nodded.

"You must hold this 'Lord' Gohan in high esteem for the princess of Lou to call him that. Unless you have become servants yourselves," the Prince of the Vanetian Empire pointed out.

'So this grand dining palace was not meant for us?' Augustus thought to himself. This fact seemingly annoyed the Emperor.

This blatant taunt set a fire beneath the princess. 'You see it as a weakness, but truthfully, we hold the power now,' she thought to herself angrily.

"That is correct, Prince Derrick. Lord Gohan is our greatest benefactor," Queen Arlen said as Baryon almost scoffed, but a side-eye glance from the Queen stopped him.

"Where is Princess Eris?" Oasa suddenly said, trying to shift the subject. But this shifted the atmosphere slightly, as a look of disdain appeared on the Emperor and Princes' faces.

"My worthless sister will not be coming. I am sure news of her latest escapades at the last gala has made its rounds. Sooner or later, father will have her executed," Derrick said as Augustus nodded.

"It is as Prince Derrick said, bringing along a disaster such as her would bring shame to the royals of the Vanetian Empire," Augustus said.

Oasa nodded and internally sighed as Arlen acknowledged her quick thinking with a glance. Everyone knew that the first princess was notorious for her failures, the greatest stain of the Vanetian Empire. It was honestly laughable.

The Royals of the universe were known to be ruthless to those who weren't perfect; even other royals weren't spared. Kings have executed many for their behavior and failures. The Eve Empire was especially known for its ruthless behavior.

'Even the worthless princess of Lou has a brain. Eris will pay for making me suffer disgrace in front of these worms, but for now, I need to get to the point.'

The royals of the east and west sat at the dining hall. "I came today to propose something," Augustus started.

"Indeed, when you contacted me shortly after this incident, I had an inkling you had aspirations, but to think you would visit us is an honor," Triton said as he leaned forward. He was curious about what the western royals would want with them. He knew one of the greats would visit eventually with the massive power vacuum that now exists in the east.

"I am sure you are aware that the royals of the north and south are aware of your weakened state. You may control the east now, but you shared it not too long ago with Darkseid and Velius…I will be forthright," Augustus said as he smirked and leaned back.

"You are weak, like a kitten in the eyes of the greats," Augustus said. "In fact, I could easily swallow your small empire before you stabilize and expand."

"..."

"..."

The maids and butlers nearby were taken aback by the direct threat in enemy territory; the retinue had a few guards but nothing grand.

"Commander," Augustus called out as a man took off his helmet and stepped forward and bowed.

"As you can see, my second-in-command is with me, and he is stronger than your commander Mattis, who is still recovering. My warships are just on the borders. This could easily become an invasion," Augustus said.

"What do you say to becoming a vassal state?" Augustus asked. "I am being kind. You can still play royal, but you should realize you need my protection," Augustus remarked as his children continued eating. It was as if nothing but the truth had been spoken.

Silence descended in the hall as utensils clinked every so often.

Triton just continued eating, showing he didn't care. Augustus frowned slightly before smiling. 'Your benefactor must be incredible for you to not bat an eyebrow,' he mused to himself.

"Emperor Augustus," Queen Arlen spoke, catching his attention. "As tempting as that sounds, we will have to decline. Even if you brought your forces, we refuse. After all, we have our dignity and pride. Slaughter us if you must, but there will be consequences."

'You are a great leader and ruler; you never made rash decisions and always tried to find out as much as possible before making your move. The very fact that you are cordial means you are sure. That is the secret to the Vanetian Empire's growth and influence; your ability to read a situation is second to none,' Arlen thought to herself. She was clearly confident about her logic.

"How about marriage?" Prince Derrick asked as he looked at Oasa.

'NO!?' Oasa had to stop herself from immediately denying the request.

"That would have worked if we were on equal standing," Princess Carnelia said. The room was silent, as the maids and butlers could only hide their anger at the blatant disrespect for their esteemed leaders.

"Now-now Carnelia, no need to be so blunt. Oasa and I like to think we fancy one another. What say you, Oasa?" Prince Derrick asked as Augustus smirked.

"I will have to remind you, Prince Derrick, you were not given permission by my sister Princess Oasa to use her name as easily as you do now," Baryon intervened. His aggression and dislike were easy to see. Oasa quickly cut in before a response was returned.

"Be that as it may, Prince Derrick, I am sure you understand my feelings on the matter. Even if we did fancy one another, Princess Carnelia speaks the truth. The power imbalance is far too great. You could certainly find a suitor on your level, just as I will," she said, her anger hidden elegantly as Derrick sighed.

'Truthfully, I do not know what I would do if I had to be betrothed to Prince Derrick!' Oasa thought to herself.

Prince Derrick was known for his lustful side. If he saw a maiden he fancied, he would have her no matter what, even if she was already wedded.

"Pointless pride will get you nowhere! Even if you are a concubine, we will treat your empire with great care," Prince Derrick said as Augustus couldn't hold back his smile, and Carnelia stifled her laughter. This was a direct slap to their face. How could a Princess of Lou be a concubine!?

"Calm down, dear brother. We wouldn't want to tease them too much with your proposal," Carnelia spoke.

Baryon's jaw clenched as he snapped his utensil in anger, but Arlen placed her hand on his. 'Calm down, my son. I understand your anger, but we have to endure this shame. War would mean annihilation. We cannot give Augustus a reason to invade our territory,' she thought.

"Anger will make you grow old faster, Prince Baryon," Princess Carnelia said with a smile. "You always carried your thoughts on your face."

Quickly composing himself.

"Of course not, Princess. My sister's hand has already been promised," Baryon said as everyone turned and looked at him surprised.

"This is news! The princess of Lou is engaged," Augustus said.

"Brother!" Oasa said surprised. 'You idiot! Now I really have to find a suitor!'

"T-that was not supposed to be disclosed yet," she said as Arlen sighed.

'Why would you say something so absurd,' the queen thought, her frustration building up.

"It is as Prince Baryon says," Triton said as Derrick sighed and nodded.

"It cannot be helped then," as a guard suddenly ran into the room.

Suddenly fireworks could faintly be heard, and the ceiling of the palace became transparent revealing the light show just as a soldier hurriedly ran in and bowed down with his head flat on the ground.

'He has arrived,' Baryon thought to himself. He was just as eager to meet this god that saved his throne.

"A thousand pardons, your majesties! Lord Gohan has arrived and is on his way to the dining palace as we speak," the guard informed as the royal family of Lou stood up, surprising the royals of the west. Baryon was hesitant, but a stern look from Arlen told him if he valued his position and life, he would listen…or else. And he was also looking forward to meeting their savior.

"Guards! Line up! Greet Lord Gohan!" King Triton roared as the Lou family stood at the end of the line, bowing down to the ground, surprising the royals of the west.

'I see,' Augustus thought as he eyed his children who had the same thoughts. 'They must already be a vassal state of this Lord Gohan's nation; that must be how they eradicated both Darkseid and Eve back-to-back in a single day.'

They remained seated and turned to look at the palace doors as they opened.

"Announcing the esteemed arrival of the revered God of Destruction Lord Gohan; Ruler of the universe, accompanied by his esteemed destroyer candidate Lady Strix Winterfell and loyal attendant, Master Vermont. All bow and prepare for the presence of the divine!"

The guards blew into their ceremonial trumpets, as others lightly hit their drums to add a sense of grandiosity to the proclamation, ensuring that everyone in attendance is aware of the divine presence gracing the occasion. Should anyone step out of line, it would be their own fault for not having a brain.

This caught the attention of the royals of west. Emperor Augustus nearly dropped his utensil at the announcement; he couldn't believe his ears. 'Ruler of the universe you say!? We'll see about that, sealer of Darkseid.'

'Some worm dares say they rule the whole universe!?' Prince Derrick thought to himself, and he could tell his father was thinking along the same lines.

'God of Destruction, so, this must be the god behind Lou's confidence. It certainly sounds intimidating, but thankfully I am more aware of his power than my brother is,' Carnelia thought as her expression turned cold for a few seconds as she looked at her brother.

'If he lives up to his reputation then I might be able to turn this situation in my favor.' She thought to herself.

Three divine auras graced the grand hall with their presence. At the forefront, a man with obsidian hair and an otherworldly ensemble confidently strolled in with his arms gracefully positioned behind his back. Accompanying him on his left, a female counterpart mirrored his attire, accentuated by golden bracelets and a captivating earring adorning her left ear. Their celestial appearance immediately seized the attention of those present.

'FOLIAN!? There aren't any on the market currently and the few I own bore me now. This is a tremendous turn of events... perhaps I can negotiate to acquire her from this being. It has been many moons since I laid a Folian.'

As the female's gaze turned towards Prince Derrick, a peculiar chill coursed down his spine. She made fleeting eye contact before redirecting her focus ahead. 'That was odd,' mused the prince, intrigued and unsettled by the enigmatic encounter.

"My lord, we have eagerly awaited your return! Unfortunately, the feast started earlier due to the royals of the west coming," King Triton spoke with his eyes closed and head bowed.

Strix stepped forward, her voice resonating with authority. "Such insolence." She turned to Gohan and bowed. "Please allow me to handle this, my lord." Gohan nodded. "It seems they do not understand."

"Was this not supposed to be in honor of my lord?" Her emotionless tone added an enigmatic touch, leaving those around her perplexed about her true feelings.

"Forgive us, but we couldn't ignore the royals of the west," King Triton answered honestly, beads of sweat forming on his forehead. Strix nodded, showcasing the new skills she had acquired under Lord Gohan and Master Vermont.

"How will you rectify this disrespect? To give the food meant for Lord Gohan to another is a crime against my lord that I will not stand. You have five seconds to explain, or your rule is forfeit," she declared, raising her hand with a ki ball humming to life, surrounded by green electricity.

"Name anything, and we will do everything in our power to attain it," King Triton said, desperation evident in his voice.

"So, you wish to pay my lord with his own property? Quite astonishing that you would bargain with what is not yours," Strix remarked, her words sharp and commanding.

The guards of the Vanetian Empire stood in front of their royals, prepared for any outcome.

Gohan observed the unfolding scene, taking mental notes from Strix. She demonstrated a deep understanding of how leaders operated, likely honed during her time as the commander of Velius's Eve Empire. Gohan contemplated that she would make an excellent Goddess of Destruction, capable and level-headed.

Vermont chuckled, finding the situation amusing. He hadn't witnessed such a scene in many years. Perhaps, when Lord Gohan eventually retired, Strix could seamlessly assume his role.

Oasa struggled to hide her tears, feeling the heat emanating from the ki ball. She knew it was a potential method of attack.

"Seeing as you have no ideas, make sure to never disrespect Lord Gohan like this ever again. It is an affront to his great name. Bring ten times the amount of food here right now, or I will blow up Evonia this instant with you all on it," Strix ordered. King Triton nodded frantically.

"You heard her! Bring ten times the amount of food here this instant!" King Triton commanded, prompting soldiers to rush out and relay the urgent orders. Strix finally lowered her hand, bowing to let Gohan and Vermont walk ahead.

As they turned towards the tables, their gaze met with the Royal family of Vanetia. Augustus stood up. "Greetings, Lord Gohan. I believe we haven't had the honor of meeting," Augustus spoke as Gohan stepped forward.

"You are?" Gohan asked as Prince Derrick's jaw clenched.

"Such insolence!" The words echoed in the dining palace as he glared at Gohan. In an instant, Strix vanished. She materialized next to Prince Derrick, her hand poised behind his neck, a clear intent to behead him evident, but Gohan, with a simple raise of his hand, froze her in place—his telekinesis at work.

As Gohan released his hold, Strix bowed gracefully. "A thousand pardons, this one looked at my lord with eyes unbefitting of a worm," she answered. The knights, initially stunned, quickly transitioned to anger. One of them drew his blade and swung at Strix, who remained composed. The blade halted at her neck, unable to advance, and even chipped upon contact. The guards stood in disbelief as the weapon broke against her seemingly impenetrable skin.

King Triton stepped forward, his complexion pale with realization. "Emperor Augustus, reconsider who you are going up against. He is a God of Destruction!" Triton's warning carried a genuine tone of fear, visible in his eyes.

However, Augustus was unfazed. The term 'worm' directed at Derrick fueled his anger. "You dare address the Crown Prince of Vanetia with such disrespect!" Gohan sighed, approaching Augustus. His guards attempted to shield him, but they were effortlessly propelled into the corners of the palace.

The commander charged at Gohan, swinging his blade, but it was a grievous error. A flicker of irritation crossed Gohan's face, and with a mere finger, he halted the blade. "Goodbye," he uttered, unleashing a colossal beam that incinerated the commander and obliterated half of the dining palace. The landscape, mountains, and distant views vanished in the destructive force.

Casually walking to the table, Gohan locked eyes with Augustus. "I came here to feast, but my mood slightly soured now. If you are the ruler of the west, killing you off would complicate controlling the universe even more." A sly smile played on his lips. "Vermont, please protect everyone at the table. I need to reaffirm my position." With a nod, Vermont conjured a shield around them.

Augustus was gripped with fear. Darkseid couldn't have killed the commander so effortlessly. Initially testing the god's power, Augustus now faced the reality that the rumors were true. He awaited Gohan's next move.

"You will bow or die and be replaced," Gohan declared, snapping his fingers, causing the planet to explode with unimaginable force. Everything, including the emperor's ships, was wiped out instantly.

Carnelia observed the scene with a smirk, realizing that Gohan's power matched the rumors. The destruction pleased her, and she wondered if her interference was unnecessary.

Fear flashed across the emperor's face as they found themselves in the void of space, the planet obliterated. King Triton dropped to his knees in shock. "No… not again, Evonia!" he exclaimed, furious at Augustus. "YOU FOOL! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE? BECAUSE OF YOUR ARROGANCE, I LOST MY CAPITAL WORLD!" Triton roared, shaking Augustus, with no guards around to intervene, he didn't care. Oasa, Arlen, and Baryon were stunned, their capital world reduced to ashes just a mere week after its reconstruction.

Gohan approached Vermont and Strix without uttering a word. "Next time, I will remove not just a planet but your entire empire and all the galaxies you own," he warned. Oasa teared up, witnessing the disappearance of her ladies-in-waiting, and Baryon, now fearful and understanding Lord Gohan's power, questioned the unjust treatment his family received.

"Why our world and not theirs? We have been loyal!" Baryon asked weakly, dropping to his knees.

"Correct, Prince. Vermont, bring everyone back." Gohan acknowledged. Turning to Vermont, who signaled with his staff, causing the universe to rewind. "I do not mistreat those who are loyal." Evonia reappeared, and as the shield dropped, confusion enveloped the onlookers. Gohan grabbed an apple-like fruit and took a bite.

"Hmm, this is nice. What is this called?" he asked, receiving a stunned response. Oasa quickly spoke, "Lappls." Gohan chuckled in surprise and tossed two more to Vermont and Strix.

"Have a taste." They nodded.

"You are quite right, my lord." Vermont said as he finished the whole thing, Strix nodded.

"W-what just happened?" Baryon asked surprised.

"My attendant turned back time, only those who were shielded can remember this and weren't affected by the reversal." Gohan explained as Strix looked at Vermont, her face was blank as she answered.

"Master always surprises me." She said as Vermont chuckled.

"It is child's play." He answered as Triton and his family just bowed again, this time Baryon was the first with his head on the ground.

"Every time we see Lord Gohan, you always show us your great abilities and strength!" Queen Arlen spoke. Gohan nodded and sat down, ignoring everyone.

"Let's eat, I didn't come all the way here to waste my time. You suggested I return for a feast, but this has been a very distasteful experience. Just know I won't order my attendant to turn back time for your sake again." Gohan said as they nodded.

But before they could take a seat to continue, Vermont's staff glowed. "My lord." He got Gohan's attention.

"The universe eater is ahead of schedule; it's making its way towards us as we speak." Vermont said as Gohan sighed and got up.

"I saw it earlier in the paperwork, but I thought it was heading towards Soju's universe? Not that it matters, let's go. Strix, remain here and enjoy the food; we shouldn't be too long." He said as he and Vermont vanished.

It was silent as everyone just slowly sat down. "I hope you learned your lesson, Emperor Augustus." Triton said, but the royals of the west were silent.

"He is quite handsome." Princess Carnelia spoke with a blush.

Strix turned and stared at Carnelia, unnerving her. "I have noticed your continuous enamored gaze on my lord. He has no interest in courtship." Carnelia blushed as everyone looked at her.

"You cannot be serious Carnelia! That mons- I mean Lord Gohan is someone father would never-"

"Go for it if you can, but do be careful." Augustus suddenly said as he looked to still be in deep thought.

Carnelia nodded bashfully. 'Perfect. That was successful…he is perfect, not that I actually harbor any romantic intentions but should I ask about him it won't be suspicious.'

Gohan and Vermont appeared outside of the universe, staring at an endless void of nothing. "So, this is the great beyond, pretty impressive." As an astral body in the distance slowly got closer and closer and opened its mouth.

Gohan flared his ki and flew far closer to it and fired a blast at it, but the blast did nothing. "Woah, it's stronger than I thought." As he powered up to max in his base state and fired another, but it still did nothing but just annoy the being.

"These beings come from different universes that lost their lives to powerful contenders, and some lost their lives to destroyers. They were very powerful during their time, so my lord will need more power than that," Vermont explained telepathically as Gohan nodded.

"I am still weak." He sighed as he powered up and transformed into Super Saiyan Rose as he charged a ki blast and fired it, this time the being screeched in pain before turning away. Gohan powered down and turned to fly back to Vermont but quickly turned around as an astral arm struck him in the face with incredible force, knocking him into the barrier around his universe, creating an intense vibration.

Back on Evonia, the planet suddenly started rattling before abruptly shaking, knocking a few people over. "That is strange? These cosmic tremors have just been getting worse lately," Arlen asked as Strix stared at the sky before returning to her meal.

"Do not be alarmed; my lord is busy. It is just him releasing more power," she assured as they just nodded.

He screamed in pain as he coughed up blood from the single strike; he quickly powered back up and guarded himself and charged a full power Hakai that completely enveloped the being, erasing it on the spot.

"I shouldn't have lowered my guard and just used the Hakai," he thought to himself as he fired a ki blast at a small astral body in the distance, destroying it. "Before you grow and become a problem."

The dining palace hushed into a silent ambiance as everyone savored their meals. Carnelia, seemingly still enchanted by thoughts of Gohan, turned her attention to Strix. "Lady Strix, may I inquire about Lord Gohan's whereabouts? We're all curious about the violent tremors that shook the palace," she asked with genuine curiosity. Strix met her gaze before responding.

"He's fulfilling his role as a destroyer god. The tranquility you enjoy is a mercy bestowed by the god of destruction. Beyond our universe, numerous threats lurk, some even capable of overpowering me. Lord Gohan shields our realm from those seeking to conquer or devour it. Currently, it appears his confrontation with the universe eater has escalated in intensity, truthfully, even I am not permitted near them," Strix explained, a revelation that seemed to captivate Carnelia, causing a slight swoon.

"Comprehend this, for our existence is but a minuscule fragment in the vast tapestry of the cosmos; far beyond the confines of our singular universe, there are realms and beings above your comprehension."

"So, the God of Destruction safeguards us from those beings?" Augustus inquired, seeking clarity.

"Yes," Strix affirmed with a nod. "Just as anyone would protect their possessions from those who prey on the vulnerable. Your internal conflicts matter little to Lord Gohan, as long as you don't provoke him or upset the delicate balance of his universe. He won't bring destruction upon you."

Augustus absorbed this information, still processing the recent scene of destruction and the astounding reversal of time.

"He brought Commander Mattis back to life after he was killed by Lady Strix during her time as the Commander of the Evenian Army," Triton interjected.

"…" Augustus contemplated the words as Gohan and Vermont appeared. Carnelia glanced at her father.

"Welcome back, Lord Gohan!" Strix said, wanting to stand but Gohan raised his hand.

"Stay seated, let's eat," he said as she nodded and stared at his hair. It was her first time seeing Super Saiyan Rose, and it looked beautiful. He looked so majestic and elegant, so divine, far different from his more primal form; Super Saiyan 4. Judging by her expression, Carnelia was mesmerized by him.

The others were confused, but they didn't question it. "My lord, you seem to still be powered up," Strix pointed out.

"Oh, I didn't even notice, thanks for telling me, Strix." He said as his hair changed back to black along with his eyes. "I haven't seen that form before, my lord," she said, her curiosity showing.

Gohan nodded. "Yes, that form is one of my divine ones, nothing like Super Saiyan 4," he answered as a dripping sound echoed in the silence. Glancing down, he noticed blood was dripping from his nose.

"It seems your nose was affected, my lord," Vermont pointed out with a chuckle, about to pull out a handkerchief but surprised when the female princess beat him to it.

'That was fast...' He mused to himself. 'Who are you, Princess?' He made a mental note to check his staff at a later stage.

"Thank you," Gohan said as he wiped the blood away. "It must have been that cheap shot it got in when I powered down," he said, smiling at Carnelia, who nodded eagerly.

"It must have been very strong to make my lord bleed," she said. The Lou family just watched the interaction in silence. 'Lord hmm?' Oasa mused silently.

Lady Carnelia was certainly on the move; everyone except Gohan and Vermont knew what was going on.

'He can bleed.' Prince Derrick realized in silence. 'He is no god.'

"Not really, I was just careless," Gohan explained as he started eating, and quickly, more food started coming in because the table was emptying at a ridiculous rate.

Silence settled as the servants and the royals watched in disbelief as the food just kept depleting.

"Uhm…" Derrick cleared his throat and spoke to Gohan.

"I have been meaning to ask if it would be possible to discuss the price of your Folian servant," he inquired, but suddenly it got very quiet as Gohan stopped eating, and Augustus looked at Derrick like he grew a second head before he stood up and slapped Derrick harshly across his face.

"Are you daft!? How dare you ask such a question!" Augustus asked angrily, his heart pounding. Clearly, the Folian servant was important; she was the God of Destruction Candidate for Kami's sake! Everything from her clothes and casual tone with the destroyer god indicated that she was more than just a mere servant.

The servants were just as afraid; apparently, they had died and now they might just permanently relocate to the afterlife.

'I didn't raise such a fool, did I? I understand he is a lustful man, but can he not read a room!? Is he even my son? Eris's was a fool, but she would never put our legacy at risk like this!' Augustus thought to himself.

The Emperor's blood boiled; his thoughts racing as he considered the predicament. 'There is absolutely nothing we can do against this god,' he mused to himself, frustration evident in his face, gone was his famous poker face. 'And we need their backing. The north and south seem to be doing something in the shadows, and Vanetia is in a precarious situation; we are surrounded by enemies, we discussed this before we left! There was a reason we rushed to the east to absorb it, you bumbling FOOL.'

'No, not again, Evonia...' Triton mourned silently, along with all the other Loudians.

Augustus's gaze met that of the Destroyer God; a feeling of terror enveloped the proud emperor. Surely he never expected his visit to the weak Lou to turn into him groveling; no, he was a great emperor. If anything, the fool who created this would pay.

"You are no better than your useless sister!" He grabbed Derrick, who was stunned into silence by the slap, and threw Derrick down to the Destroyers' feet.

"Please do as you see fit for his outrageous words," Augustus said as Carnelia looked at Derrick. He was dumber than she expected. 'And this is the man father wanted to be ruler? Eris could do a better job; perhaps father isn't as smart as he likes to believe he is.' She thought as the corner of her lips lifted ever so slightly, her cold eyes hidden by her beautiful hair as she continued eating.

Gohan stood still, an ominous quiet enveloping the room. "Repeat your question," he demanded, his gaze piercing through Derrick, a pulsating vein marking the tension on his forehead. "You wish to covet what is not yours? My friend? My candidate? You wish to purchase her and strip her of her will?"

"Give me a single reason as to why I shouldn't reduce you to atoms right now," Gohan ordered. A purplish energy began to seep from him, the very ground trembling beneath the weight of his power.

In that charged moment, Gohan's inner struggle unfolded. 'I have to control destruction...not the other way around.' His fist clenched, knuckles cracking under the intense pressure, while red electricity crackled around him, casting an eerie scene that sent shivers through all who were present.

Derrick turned to his father, hoping for support, but Augustus regarded him with sheer disdain. The emperor's disappointment weighed heavily on Derrick; for a Royal, such disappointment bordered on a death sentence. His previous accomplishments seemed insignificant now, and all he could do was plead for mercy.

Summoning courage, Derrick took a deep breath and composed himself. He bowed, and the trembling ceased. "A thousand apologies, my lord. I had assumed you acquired her from a slave market."

"Even if I had, what is she currently wearing? What was announced as we entered?" Gohan asked. "I am struggling to understand your thinking."

Fixing Derrick with a stern glare, Gohan aimed his hand at him, conjuring a purple orb. "As the God of Destruction, I have the authority to remove you from the cycle of life. I can erase you completely for all eternity, and if I use magic, I can wipe every memory of you from everyone you've ever met." Derrick's face paled, and the guards, eager to intervene, hesitated as the emperor had explicitly ordered non-interference.

"I have a question for you, mortal," Gohan continued, his gaze unwavering on Derrick. "Do you own a Folian?" He warned; that question definitely sounded like a threat.

"Y-yes…I own seven," Derrick stammered.

"Let me rephrase," Gohan declared, extending his hand toward the other royals of the west. "How many Folians does your empire own? I will have you know that slavery is something I find ABSOLUTELY revolting. Any nation willingly partaking in this will be destroyed," he announced as he entered his Ultra Ego state, his destroyer markings appearing.

Thinking quickly, Augustus rose and bowed on one knee. "We have exactly fifty-seven Folian slaves, my lord. As you order, slavery will be abolished," he declared. Gohan relaxed, lowered his arm, his power receding as he took his seat.

"Good, I am glad you understand. Have all those Folian slaves ready for me to take. I will have the god of creation create a new world for them in a separate dimension, for some reason this universe is hostile towards them." Gohan instructed, attempting to resume his meal but sighing in irritation as he snapped his utensil.

"That spoiled my mood. I have a new order: arrange a meeting with the leaders of the north and south. I need to let them know who I am, and of course, I want you all to be there as well. I don't care where it is or what you all have to do to make it happen."

Vermont stood up; he could tell Gohan was angry.

"Let's leave, Strix, Vermont, I have a list of worlds in the west that have exceeded their expiry date." He said as Vermont nodded, and they all vanished in a bright light.

Augustus turned to Derrick with a face red with anger as he looked to his guards. "Hand me your sword! I'll end his life myself!" He exclaimed as Carnelia walked up to him.

"Father…" She said as he realized they were still on Evonia; he quickly recomposed himself, but his blood was boiling. How could his own son make such a dumb mistake? Was he blinded by lust and drunk on power?

Turning to Triton, Augustus spoke. "The Vanetian Empire will host this event; I trust you have no problem with this." He said as Triton nodded eagerly.

'Of course, this way any stupidity will not have direct consequences on Lou territory.' Triton thought in relief.

"We are leaving!" Augustus ordered as he turned and walked away. "We will see each other another time King Triton, Queen Arlen." He said as Triton said nothing but watched as they left.

'Seems you understand now; you want to host the event so that you look like you're on good terms with the god of destruction.' Triton thought. He had an amused expression on his face, turning to his family and servants.

"Great work, everyone; we managed to survive yet again." King Triton informed everyone. "You may all have the rest of the day off."

With Augustus:

'I comprehend why Triton and Arlen bend their knees now; this god is perilous… not perilous to adept individuals but to inept imbeciles, he's a calamity in motion. I must notify everyone not to provoke him at any cost; convincing those antiquated fools will be a torment, but imperial laws will be altered... that is a certainty.' As they boarded their warship.

"Emperor! We have news from home; over three thousand resource-rich worlds have vanished!" He said as Augustus turned to Derrick and backhanded him drawing blood.

"You are no longer heir to the throne; your actions weakened us," he declared, stunning the guards who had no idea what had transpired.

"Princess Carnelia is henceforth heir to the Vanetian Empire. She will be the next empress. Let it be known far and wide, and if those three beings are spotted, whether together or apart, do NOT disrespect them! Summon the nobles from all sections of the west, central or regional, it doesn't matter; changes are imminent, and they cannot give me an excuse, even if they are unwell. They will send a representative!" He exclaimed as Carnelia looked at Derrick with pity who was just broken.

'Now you understand how Eris felt when you betrayed her and turned your back on her,' Carnelia thought as a sinister smile appeared on her face as she made her way to her chamber.

"The yellow lanterns have recruited the leaders of Apokolips; intelligence reported that they have found a weakness of the destroyer god. The intel is credible, a yellow lantern was...persuaded," a voice whispered from her shadow.

"Dismissed."

'Perfect.' She mused as she took a sip of a wine glass nearby.

While flying through the universe, Gohan spoke to Vermont. "Find me a list of worlds of both the south and north empires. If there are worlds inhabited, make sure to include the ones with the gravest sins. I need to make a statement," Gohan said. "If I cannot balance the universe and make it a prosperous place for its people, then the mortal level will never rise. Is there anyone backing those empires that we have to be concerned about?"

"That is hard to say right now; I would have to do some research first," Vermont explained. "There are a few in the universe who would be a tough battle even for you."

While moving through space, Strix kept glancing at Gohan. "Don't look so surprised, Strix. I just do not want your people to continue suffering, not as long as I am here." She nodded as they reappeared back on Planet Gohan.

"Continue training for now; I'll return shortly." Gohan looked at Strix, who bowed before leaving.

"Now, where is Diana?" Gohan mused as she appeared beside him and Vermont. "Welcome back!" She greeted. "You are back earlier than I anticipated," she continued as Gohan nodded.

"Plans changed. Would you like to visit the earth for a brief period?" He asked. "I want to speak with Batman." As she nodded.

"Certainly."

"Vermont, stay here and train the Saiyans and Strix until we return." Gohan ordered as the Angel nodded.

"As you wish." He said as he vanished.

Holding out his hand with slightly red cheeks. "Let's go." Diana nodded and held his hand as Gohan encased them in his Ki and took off.

Elsewhere in the universe, Granny Goodness sat forward with a shocked expression; the furies couldn't believe their ears, and Steppenwolf had a grin plastered onto his face. "So he has such a weakness…interesting."

"It sounds strange, but I don't doubt her words," Sinestro answered as he turned away from the giant screen with text.

"With my intellect, the plan will be full-proof. I can hide our presence while you enact the plan." A green man in purple armor said; he had multiple cables attached to him.

"Once the summoning is complete, it will be as easy as taking candy from a baby," a woman said as she stepped forward with a grin.

"Tell me, what do you get from this Enchantress?" Granny Goodness asked as she smirked.

"I have come across one destroyer god before, many, many millions of years ago, and to my surprise, they aren't insurmountable. Their weakness is by design; perhaps they would be too difficult to control if they didn't have such a leash, at least that's how I helped kill Goddess Perpetua." She answered as Granny Goodness nodded.

"So the previous Destroyer God was a being called Perpetua?" She asked as Enchantress nodded.

"The greatest being I have ever had a hand in defeating," Enchantress finished. "But now they have appointed a newer, weaker destroyer. Perhaps replacing gods of that caliber is harder than I imagined."

"Well, I don't really care, but if it's possible to humble that gnat, then I am in," Steppenwolf said with a grin. "You said the item needed for the ritual is on earth?" He asked.

"Yes," Enchantress nodded. "Specifically Themyscira. The moment we slaughter the Amazons and get the item, we have to immediately start. The sooner, the better; it would be catastrophic if he arrives before it can be done. Even if he is weaker than Perpetua, it would be unwise to underestimate him."

The yellow lanterns in the room just chuckled and smirked.

Gohan returned to Earth with Diana and floated outside the Watchtower, waiting for a few seconds until the hanger opened.

"Gohan! Diana!" Barry said as he made his way over to him. "How have you guys been? I thought you wouldn't come back so soon."

"Yeah, I was just busy, too many stuff out there threatening balance." As Barry nodded, another person entered.

"Gohan! Diana!" She called out as Gohan smiled.

"Zatanna, nice to see you again," he greeted.

"Good to see you again, Zatanna," Diana greeted.

"Is it just me or are you much stronger than before?" Zatanna asked as she eyed Gohan and Diana.

"Yes, we are stronger than before," Gohan explained as she nodded.

"Fascinating," she mused as she sensed their presence. In fact, Diana had a decent presence as well; it was leagues beyond where it used to be. "What kind of training did you do?" She pondered under her breath.

They made their way towards the monitor room where Batman was typing away. "You must have been busy," Batman started as Gohan nodded sheepishly. "There have been a lot of cosmic tremors recently."

"Yeah, there was a universe eater nearby, and I was training," Gohan explained as Batman stopped typing for a second before nodding and continuing again.

"There must be a reason as to why you visited," Batman asked.

"Yeah, actually, would it be possible to set up another meeting with the general assembly?" Gohan asked as Batman nodded.

"I have already submitted the request; it was approved yesterday. It can happen as soon as two days from now," Batman responded as Gohan's eyes widened.

"How did you know that?" He asked as Batman pointed at Barry.

"He mentioned that you want to hold another general assembly to clear any misunderstandings a week ago before you left." Gohan nodded; well, this was certainly a nice surprise.

"Awesome, that works. I am short on time as well; I have a meeting with the leaders of the universe soon." Gohan explained. "Too many inhumane actions have been occurring, and it has been directly affecting the peace of the universe."

"Would it be possible for us to attend as well? This meeting sounds like it will be quite important. We would like to be present as well," Batman said as Gohan nodded.

"That won't be a problem, but during that meeting, I will not be able to show favoritism. So please inform everyone that they cannot be friendly with me then, and that includes you, Barry." Gohan turned and smiled.

Barry shrugged. "Don't sweat it, I understand, work before pleasure," he said as he eyed Gohan and Diana accusingly before chuckling.

"Anyways, I'll see you later, Gohan!" Barry said. "Central city needs me, drop by if you have time." As Gohan nodded, Flash zoomed away.

Now it was just Gohan, Batman, and Diana present; there was an awkward silence that wasn't there before.

"I'll see you later, Batman," Gohan informed as the Bat nodded and continued his work. Gohan turned to Diana; this was his chance.

"So, dinner?" Gohan asked as Diana lit up at the mention. She nodded.

"I would be honored." As they turned and walked towards her invisible jet and left for Earth.

It was unbearably silent as Gohan tugged at his destroyer attire. Was it always so tight? Sure, they trained together, but that was different... right?

"Diana…"

"Gohan..."

They both started at the same time, leaving an awkward silence between them.

'You have been on my mind since you left… it's strange. I am afraid to say anything. I do not want to make a fool of myself. Perhaps he views me the same as Lady Strix, just a subordinate, or someone to train with,' Diana thought to herself, and now, her chest felt unusually tight as her unbreakable confidence seemed to falter.

'It's strange, now that you are back, my heart just won't stop beating so loudly.' She thought to herself.

'How do I bring up my feelings... I don't want to make the same mistake I made with Videl,' he thought to himself as they exited the jet and made their way towards the restaurant from before. But soon, people started noticing who Diana was walking with.

"Lord Gohan! Wonder Woman." Many started to surround them as they called their names.

Gohan and Diana smiled and waved at them. Everyone wanted autographs and pictures; I mean, who wouldn't want a picture with a real god and the Wonder Woman.

They slowly made their way through the crowd of people. "Please, everyone, be calm. Lord Gohan is a guest on Earth for a short while," Diana interjected as most started to understand that they were probably being annoying, and no one wanted to be on the bad side of the God of Destruction.

"You saw what he did to Darkseid."

"Let's not crowd." Many more backed away, their survival instincts kicking in, and soon only kids and teens would shyly approach the two as they continued their walk to the restaurant with the crowd blocking off any people who wanted to pester them.

When they arrived and entered, the owner of the place quickly ran out and greeted them personally. "Sir, please enjoy your meal. Everything is on the house. Have as much as you would like to have; the government has issued a law with a special budget for you." He explained as Gohan nodded.

"Thank you." As they entered a section of the restaurant that was emptied out to give them privacy.

Outside, a bunch of camera crews and freelance journalists were waiting for a chance to catch him. "You have certainly become a superstar," Diana said as they sat down.

"I guess, I don't like it, but in order to accomplish my goals, I have no choice, I suppose," Gohan said as she leaned forward, curious.

"Goals?"

"Yeah, I have to make the universe a safer place so that civilizations can progress and become stronger, producing stronger warriors," Gohan said.

"Is there a reason why?" She asked.

"To raise the mortal level, I need to become stronger, and this universe needs to become stronger as well. Most gods of destruction don't really care as long as no one tries to destroy the universe, but I want to be more involved. If I ever want to visit my home universe, I need to become one of the most powerful destroyer gods, and the mortal level has to be above average," Gohan explained as she nodded.

"Will you return?" She asked. "Once you achieve your goal? Or will you leave permanently and leave Lady Strix in charge?"

Gohan smiled, leaned forward, and placed his hand over hers. "Of course not, this is my home now as well." Just as a waitress walked in and bowed, Gohan retracted his hand, his and Diana's cheeks red. If she saw the scene, then she was excellent at hiding it as she handed them their menus before leaving, but Gohan could tell her Ki fluctuated, meaning the waitress was flustered and nervous. Maybe she was also just nervous to be serving a god of literal destruction; everyone was well aware that he was a god that sat among the apex.

Chapter Text

A day later…

In a large throne room sat a man. "So, you say there is a new God of Destruction?" The man asked his informant, who was down on one knee along with many others dressed in extravagant clothes.

"What does it matter? I heard they can be taken down fairly easily. I have heard the stories of Perpetua, Destroyer Goddess who died before she could even put up a fight," Lightray said with a smile.

The man seated on the throne turned and looked at the New God. "Foolish beliefs; there was a reason Perpetua was taken down without a direct confrontation." As one of the Forever People, Serafin spoke, "My recent journey to Earth has led me to believe that this Destroyer God is powerful but nothing we should truly concern ourselves over at the moment."

"I agree; I felt his power against Darkseid. While it was certainly impressive, Forever Man is most definitely above him," Big Bear explained.

"I am certain we do not have to be concerned about this god; he doesn't seem evil." Orion interjected. "Should he step out of line and side with the forces of darkness, I am sure we will prevail."

"I fear you all are too optimistic in this endeavor," The Highfather sighed on his throne. "You forget that this god does not exist alone; they have Angelic attendants who come from the 6th dimension. From my long existence from the beginning of time, I have never heard or seen of such a being dying or tasting defeat, even against insurmountable odds, in fact they are the insurmountable odds."

"I believe you worry too much, Father; this is most likely just a ploy of the east. Their heads may have swollen tremendously since they defeated Darkseid and Velius. Besides, as mentioned before, Perpetua fell, and her attendant just disappeared. No retaliation. That leaves a few options; either they do not care or cannot be directly involved," Vykin the Black answered as Beautiful Dreamer rebutted.

"No, that is incorrect. The east had no hand in Darkseid's downfall; it happened somewhere in the south quadrant of the east hemisphere on Earth. We know they have their own territory that is not controlled by anyone, as they have quite the formidable defense line," she said. "And we all understand that they do have the support of the Green Lantern Elites."

"His name is Lord Gohan; he has so far displayed powers that are strange and almost not native to our realm. According to the information network, he has brought a man back from the dead with no karmic consequences by ordering his attendant to simply touch the corpse," the informant said as Highfather nodded, taking in the information.

"So what? That was his attendant, and it was confirmed that his attendant won't get directly involved," Metron added.

"We do not know that for certain. I agree with Highfather. The more I learn, the more I believe caution should be exercised. He could be capable of doing those miracles as well but just chooses not to," Orion cut in.

"Yes, he has stated and shown that he can erase anyone from existence. There have also been cosmic tremors as of recently; we are unsure as to where they are coming from, but they appeared around the same time he did. Darkseid was also defeated by him fairly easily according to reports. Multiple worlds across the north, south, east, and west seem to have vanished as well, but they were all withered worlds. Dozens of small ancient galaxies seem to have vanished within the span of a few seconds."

"The Guardians do not seem to be reacting to him at all. There has been no arrest warrant for his trail of destruction, so they must clearly know something the rest of the universe does not. Rann, Thanagar, Colu (Brainiac species), Ryut (Indigo Lanterns), Ysmault (Red Lanterns), Zamaron (Violet Lanterns), Daxam (Daxamites), and Korugar (Sinestro species), all of the most notable powers in the universe have been silent, observing the Destroyer God. None have made a move against this god yet; it seems they are waiting to see if anyone will make a move against this god first," the informant explained.

The news seemed to shed some light for the New Gods; caution is definitely advised.

"Yellow lantern sightings have started to make their rounds; they have been gathering strength in secret. As for their goal, we have yet to get any concrete information; however, they were spotted above Apokolips not too long ago."

"However, this god has stated his goal is to balance the universe. What he means by that is unknown up to this point, but one thing is certain: only things at the end of their lifespan seem to disappear without a trace."

Highfather nodded. "There are a few possibilities, but it isn't something we can just ignore anymore. He did easily defeat and contain Darkseid; even if it was just his vessel, that is still a great achievement."

"Something is changing, and it would be a grave miscalculation if we are not up to date," Serafin said as Orion answered.

"No, my dear child, the change has already finished. If our informant is correct, that means that worlds are being reduced to nothing right under our noses, and we didn't even notice." He said as Serafin entered a thoughtful position.

"About a year ago, there was a great release of energy in the east as well, the largest release ever recorded. When our scout fleet returned, they reported that the entire system was unstable, and a star was dispersed by pure energy. But what perturbed me the most was that the report indicated the laws of reality were bent. The greatest minds came to the conclusion that an unnatural event occurred at that location, almost as if two entirely separate realms were connected for a brief period."

"That instance may be something that is connected to the current state of the universe, whether it is politics or worlds disappearing," Vykin mused; those nearby listened carefully as he spoke.

"But one thing is for certain: the universe will be in a great state of turmoil with this new god around…" Vykin finished, leaving it silent for a few seconds. Highfather and Orion clearly agreed with that assessment.

Suddenly a guard entered the throne room and bowed before them all; he took a spot next to the messenger and pulled out a scrolled trimmed in precious metals.

"A message from Emperor Augustus Vanetia the seventh! A grand party will be hosted by the Vanetian Empire in honor of his excellency Lord Gohan - ruler of the universe. It will be held on Planet Cardina near the borders of Vanetia six days from now!" He announced. The New Gods, while initially stunned, got over it fairly quickly.

"Now the west is under this god's control…" Beautiful Dreamer said more seriously than before.

"This is clearly Augustus telling everyone that they have sided with this new god," Big Bear said as Highfather nodded.

"Augustus is no fool; he is most likely aware that the North and South are strengthening ties to invade them. The east is no threat and in no way an ally to depend on," Orion explained.

"Perhaps this is our chance to get closer and gather more information," Highfather explained.

"If he deems this Lord Gohan worthy to ally with, then we should re-evaluate how we approach this god. We have a week to gather our thoughts, send an envoy out to the west, and ask for a meeting. Knowing Augustus, he most likely came to a firm understanding; he is a wise mortal emperor," Highfather finished.

"Sire!" The messenger bowed and left as the informant looked at the Highfather, awaiting his next orders.

"Find out every possible piece of information you can about this god. Whether it is true or not will be for us to decide," he said; the informant nodded as he held his earpiece.

"I was just made aware that Prince Derrick is no longer the crown prince of Vanetia," the informant said as Beautiful Dreamer's eyes narrowed at that comment.

"Then is Princess Carnelia the crown princess already?" She asked as the informant nodded, and her jaw clenched.

"Things have gotten even more complicated now that she will be empress so soon," Beautiful Dreamer said as she rubbed her temple.

Big Bear looked at her suspiciously. "Why does it matter that she is now next to be ruler and not that fool Derrick?" He asked; he heard her choice of words as well.

"Because… that Carnelia is a monster in pretty clothes," she said as she looked at the informant. "Watch Vanetia more closely now; I want to know exactly what they do from now on."

"You may leave us," Highfather ordered.

"As you command, sire!" The informant said as he got up and left.

"Seems strange for you to be so worried over a woman known as the most precious flower of Vanetia," Serafin said as Beautiful Dream shook her head.

"Do you remember when Thanagar and Rann invaded the west and failed spectacularly?" She asked as Serafin nodded.

"We were about to deploy troops to assist them."

"Emperor Vreev couldn't believe their horrendous luck to have lost half his troops before they even reached a Vanetian world due to a random supermassive star being in front of their FTL trajectory," Dreamer said as Serafin's eyes widened.

"You mean that flower had a hand in that?" He asked as Beautiful Dreamer sighed before nodding.

"I will be taking my leave; I will return at a later stage," Beautiful Dreamer said as she bowed to Highfather and turned and walked past all the kneeling servants.

'Carnelia Vanetia, had I not seen your face that day, I wouldn't have known either, but your eyes gave you away; those do not belong to a flower.' Dreamer thought to herself as she remembered the princess's face that day. Hro Talak retreated before he even arrived; everything was just too convenient, it was like she was mocking them while they were none the wiser.

Back on Earth.

Gohan and Diana walked through a park in Metropolis and made their way towards another restaurant. Clearly, the dinner date was successful the day before, but they were immediately swarmed by the journalists and news crews who were nearby.

'We dodged them yesterday, but they are persistent; I'll give them that.' Gohan thought to himself.

"Lord Gohan! A moment of your time!"

"Any words for the world?"

"Please, anything?"

"Everyone would like to hear what you have to say," they asked.

Gohan smiled and shook his head. "There will be a general assembly soon; be sure to be there," he said as they all went crazy and turned to their cameras while others wrote down furiously.

"The rumors of the general assembly gathering—" The reporters spoke into their microphones while staring into their cameras.

Gohan and Diana made their way through the crowd of reporters and continued their walk. "This Earth is really aware of its surroundings. My Earth was much more lax, and I am sure the people there were also... less intelligent in certain aspects, but to be fair they had nearly zero crime and super villains. They believed anything they were told without much research or resistance on their part," he said as she nodded, now intrigued by his Earth.

"Sounds like a true paradise." She answered.

"It was..."

"I am certain you will see them again one day," she said with a smile as she gently held his hand and pulled him away from the crowd. Fortunately or unfortunately, this was broadcasted as another reporter approached them.

"Hello!" He started, making them both stop and look at him. "Hello," Gohan greeted as the guy spoke again.

"Would you mind if I asked a few questions?" He asked as Gohan shrugged.

"No, but I will be answering questions at the assembly tomorrow, and I am currently busy," he said as the guy noticed Diana holding Gohans' hand. Both Gohan and Diana now seemed to notice this and quickly let go. As they got over their flustered states, Gohan noticed the reporter was slightly dejected, his thoughts basically on display.

'I could wait, but I will never be able to get a question through with those vultures,' the reporter thought as Gohan eyed him slightly, sensing his ki before compromising; this guy had a decently pure heart.

"Alright, how about this, what's your name?" Gohan asked as the guy looked startled.

"Jimmy! Jimmy Olsen, sir!" He finished as Gohan nodded.

"Alright, Jimmy, when the time comes, I'll look for you and specifically answer your questions, make sure they count," Gohan said as Jimmy nodded eagerly.

"Really?" He asked as he fist-pumped the air before he realized he was in front of a god and Wonder Woman. He cleared his throat before nodding. "Thank you, your, uhm, lordship." He said as Gohan and Diana chuckled but stopped as they sensed a human ki suddenly lower at a drastic rate.

"Someone is disappearing nearby?" Diana asked confused as Jimmy looked at her surprised; of course, she had never sensed this before.

"They aren't disappearing; they're dying," Gohan answered as he took off at super speed, with Diana following. The people around them were startled by the sudden blur of speed.

Gohan arrived as a medic was desperately trying to save a young man's life; he had a hole in his chest as he lay on the ground unconscious with a young female crying on the sideline and other medics stopping her from approaching.

This young man was as good as dead, no amount of CPR would fix his lack of chest.

"No! Adam!" She cried as construction workers stood nearby, looking heavily stressed out and worried.

The people suddenly noticed Gohan standing there, just as Diana also arrived and looked at the sight sadly.

After a few seconds, the crying girl saw him and ran up to him and grabbed onto him, almost instantly recognizing him. "Please! Please save Adam! You're a god, right!? I'll do anything, please..." She pleaded as her friends ran towards her, trying to pry the crying girl from the god.

"S-stop, Mila; you can't..." One of her friends tried reasoning with her; she was clinging to a god; if she wasn't careful, she could join Adam on the ground.

The eyes of everyone landed on him as Gohan smiled and placed a hand on her shoulder. "You have a kind and pure soul; I can help you," he said as she slowly let go and watched him walk up to the dying young man. The medic backed up, and Gohan knelt down by the bleeding man.

His hair turned red as a fiery aura came to life; it was warm as it bathed the entire scene with heat. A warm breeze picked up that made everyone feel at peace. 'Super Saiyan God makes this easier.' He thought as he placed his hand over the young man's injury, and the fire suddenly enveloped him.

"He is almost gone, but there is still a spark of life in him," Gohan said as the flames died down, and the young man shot up gasping for air, holding his chest, and the color returned to his face before he looked around frantically.

"Mila! Watch out!" He called out as his eyes landed on the girl just as she ran to him and hugged him tightly. Gohan backed up and smiled as people started cheering; one construction worker, in particular, was in tears as he knelt down in joy and took off his hard hat and wiped his tears away as his buddies patted his back and sighed in relief.

Diana walked up to Gohan and smiled. "I didn't know you could heal," she remarked as Gohan shrugged and smiled at her.

"Well, I wasn't always a God of Destruction," he said as she nodded.

"Let's head back," Gohan said as she nodded; they turned and were about to walk away but stopped when the girl who asked for his help called out.

"I don't care what anyone says…you're not evil; you're my hero," she said, stunning him slightly. He nodded and smiled at her before walking away with Diana.

They disappeared into the crowd of people before they vanished in a burst of speed before reappearing atop a building.

"You know, I'd like to properly see the universe and help those I meet along the way. I am not a hero, and I am not evil, but I would like to make it a happier place," Gohan expressed, his words carrying a profound weight, surprising Diana.

"I don't want to balance with fear, but I also want to be taken seriously," he asserted with a seriousness that etched lines of contemplation on his face.

"You aspire to be a true ruler, one who is respected. You want people to want to follow you, not out of obligation or fear of losing their lives," Diana summarized astutely as Gohan nodded, his gaze fixed on the vast expanse of the sky, conveying a sense of the immense responsibility he felt.

"Sounds nice, but that also means I have to do nice things. However, people tend to think niceness equates to weakness, so I will have to be a monster at times to balance out my image. But that leads back to 'if you do not follow my will, you will be destroyed.' I want to set up a clear doctrine of how people should conduct themselves, but because resources are so scarce, it'll be hard for mostly everyone to be upstanding people. And then there is the natural greed that comes with being alive," Gohan shared, the gravity of his internal struggle evident in his words. Diana could tell it was a topic that consumed much of his time and thoughts.

"There are a few ways I can counter this, one being that I should have Makaiya be more active with world creation. However, he has his own troubles because creating isn't easy either. If he makes a mistake, he can put the universe in jeopardy, or too many worlds could cause collisions or—" Gohan paused, realizing he had been pouring out his intricate reflections to Diana, who was smiling fondly at him, acknowledging the immense weight of his aspirations and the challenges he grappled with.

"Sorry, I just don't really talk about it, and I guess my frustrations came out," he said as she held his hand gently, drawing his attention, making him blush lightly.

"But before all of that," Gohan started, fully turning to her.

'Here goes nothing,' he thought nervously before steeling his nerves.

"Diana…" She stopped, realizing his words were now about to be about her.

"I like you." Her eyes widened in surprise.

"..."

"..."

"I just wanted to tell you that…you do not have to reciprocate, but your warrior strength and strong will drew me towards you," he said as he stared into her blue eyes.

"You are extremely easy to get along with as well."

"And I think you are the most beautiful woman I have ever see-" He didn't finish as she leaned forward and kissed him, pushing him against a wall as their tongues danced in a tender exchange. He wrapped his arm around Diana, pulling her close.

"I thought it'd be blasphemy to reveal how I felt, but if you feel the same way…" Diana started as Gohan kissed her back, his blush intensifying. Her hands wandered over his back, feeling each muscle tense and relax as his grip grew tighter around her waist.

'If anyone had to see a destroyer god in this state, I would be mortified,' Gohan thought to himself. 'But…for her, I don't mind.'

"But now that it has come to this, you are mine now, Son Gohan…" She said, and his cheeks tinted red. What was this power dynamic? She was literally in control, and he liked it a lot, but that didn't mean he would submit. He turned and put her against the wall, lifting her off the floor by her thighs as she wrapped her legs around his waist, a small challenge sparking.

"The same goes for you; you now belong to me, Diana." Gohan said as she smirked at him, her cheeks red as she pulled him in for another passionate kiss.

"I am happy that you are the god of destruction of my home." She said as Gohan just smiled. "Feel free to share your burdens with me; after all, we are one now." She said as he kissed her.

"Thank you; you know that this means you will be with the pseudo ruler of the universe." He said as she smirked.

"I am a princess, but I guess I will be an empress soon." She finished as they locked lips again, all their pent-up attraction grabbing ahold of them in a sweet embrace.

Emperor Augustus sat on his throne as Prince Derrick knelt before him. "You'd better redeem yourself; otherwise…" He said as Derrick nodded.

"Of course, father…is there no way of-"

"No." Augustus said as he glared at his son.

"Carnelia will be empress, end of discussion." He stated as Derrick nodded.

"You'd better play your part correctly or else…" Augustus said as Derrick nodded; he had to ensure the podium for the god of destruction to speak from was ready and give a memorable speech. "This will be a chance to at least regain some of your honor."

"Don't look so glum, brother; I'm sure you will rise again." Carnelia said as she entered the throne room.

Augustus stood up and walked away but stopped before he exited. "Where is Eris?" He asked as Carnelia shook her head.

"In her palace as usual." She said as Augustus nodded.

"Be sure she doesn't leave the planet; we cannot have any issues at the event; the eyes of the universe will be watching." He spoke. "I ordered a gag on the missing resource worlds, but make sure it remains that way; no one can know we aren't completely allied with the god of destruction; you may be the flower of Vanetia, but you will have to learn how to rule, lest I have to reappoint Derrick, but after he displayed how ignorant he is, I am not inclined to do so. Do. Not. Fail. Me." Augustus finished and left as she bowed.

"Of course, father." She turned and walked towards her throne and took a seat and made eye contact with her older brother.

"Do you need anything? I am sure father has been harsh." She spoke, her tone was soft.

"Please convince father to give me another chance; I made a mistake! One that I can easily fix." He said as she nodded, Derrick sighed and relaxed.

"Of course, brother; you must be emperor!" She spoke. "I am not fit for it, and Eris is certainly not either. That is why I have been hiding behind your capable back for so long!"

"Thank you; once I am emperor, we will live lavishly; I will make sure you are treated with the most delicate care." He promised as she stepped down and hugged him.

"Oh brother do not worry, I will surely convince father to make you crown prince again! You must not make a mistake when the time comes because you will not be able to recover from that!" She said as he nodded.

"I am truly afraid of being empress; I will have to deal with all the other royals and their all so scary." She said as she sniffled and cried; Derrick patted her back.

"I just do not hold the same courageous conviction you and father hold." She finished.

"I will fix this! You can trust me." He vowed as she nodded.

Derrick smiled and got up and walked out of the throne room as Carnelia walked back to her throne and sat down and relaxed and looked at the ceiling of the throne room and stared at the intricate design, her tear-stricken face no longer available.

"The podium, make sure this is a failure, nothing too grand, but I do like living so frame Derrick only, make him look like the bumbling fool he is," she spoke.

"It shall be done."

'Your time of reckoning is near, dear brother.'

Soon another day passed, and the general assembly was ongoing, waiting for Lord Gohan to arrive and as if on cue. "Announcing Lord Gohan! God of Destruction." A voice echoed as the doors opened, and Gohan entered with Strix by his side.

She wore similar clothes, but it was noticeably different from his. She had similar pants on, but her top was dark blue with a triangle on the top left with "candidate" written on the back.

The Justice League was seated nearby; this was a precaution. They, at least, wanted to feel like they had some form of protection.

The head of the assembly stood up along with everyone else as he entered. "Greetings, on behalf of everyone, I would like to say that we hope you have enjoyed your short stay on earth."

Gohan nodded as he stepped up to a podium. "Thank you for having me; the earth is a beautiful place. I am here to clear any misunderstandings you all may have of me," Gohan said.

"I will start at the beginning; I do not have any reason to become an overlord, nor do I have any will to control your world. At most, I will visit and eat your food, and should a universal threat arrive on earth, I will handle it," Gohan said as the head nodded.

"Feel free to ask any questions that you may have as I speak; just for this assembly, I shall grant you the right to interrupt and ask any questions, those within reason, but I will answer all questions to the best of my abilities," he said as many heads nodded; that seemed reasonable.

"As stated before, I can use force to take what I want, but that is not my goal," Gohan explained. "I value life, and I want all living creatures to grow and be prosperous."

A man asked, clearly highly ranked, "Why? What do you gain from just letting us go about our business? You should understand that it seems suspicious that you would just let us do whatever we want when you can just force us to do whatever you want. You do say you are the ruler of the universe."

"Why? Well, ask that question again. What would I gain from a planet as small as Earth? Your technology? I know mathematical equations hundreds if not thousands of years ahead of your own. Your resources? I am a god; I can create entire planets ten times larger than Earth," Gohan stated.

"Also, I am not the ruler of the universe, no. I just keep balance, but, in some ways, yes, that does make me the ruler. Humanity, at this moment, is not truly a space-faring species. I am already in the process of subjugating the Royals of the universe, as they hold far greater power and resources than earth does. At their whims, they can destroy entire galaxies and kill quadrillions with the snap of their fingers or a stroke of their pens," Gohan explained, stunning everyone, including the Justice League.

"Truthfully, the only reason Earth still stands is because of your brave heroes who serve as a defense against formidable empires. Darkseid's invasion was just a single army, but there are dozens of warlike species ready to strike if your world's defense force should fall in battle. They would descend upon Earth with millions of warships. It's crucial to note that these potential threats are only within the Milky Way galaxy. As you are aware, there are billions of galaxies in the universe," Gohan explained, leaving many people intrigued and, truthfully, terrified by this news, especially the citizens of Earth.

A new sense of admiration for the Justice League settled in the hearts of humanity; even the people who just love to hate felt guilt for their harassment of their heroes.

"I have a goal, and I cannot say too much about it because it delves deep into the laws of creation, but just know that I need the universe to be prosperous with stronger beings to avoid absolute annihilation from the king of gods," he said, surprising everyone.

"So, this is self-preservation?" Another asked as Gohan nodded.

"Yes, it is part of it, but when I say absolute annihilation, I mean all of us, the universe will be erased, not just myself, but every single thing down to the last atom," Gohan revealed.

"That information is sensitive, and mortals should never know about it, but I feel hiding that will do more harm than good. It helps you understand my duty better."

"Just like you all, I have a being I serve," Gohan said, surprising them all again.

"Is there anyone above the person you serve?" A woman asked, Gohan recognized her as the woman who wanted to turn him into a guinea pig.

"No, the king of gods is the creator and ruler of existence," Gohan explained as she nodded.

"Do you have more than one superior?" she continued. "Last time you were here, a Grand Minister was mentioned."

Gohan nodded. "The Grand Minister is more of a mediator of the king of gods' will, so no, the only one above me would be the king himself," Gohan explained. "All other facets of reality have no authority over me."

"Do you have any enemies that might follow you here?" another member asked.

"Perhaps, however, should that happen I will take responsibility and stop them before they cause any damage or harm. Should they take the lives of your people, I shall use my authority over life and death and restore their lives. If the damage is too great and too much pain has been suffered, I shall turn back the hands of time to reverse those actions, thus removing their anguish from the roots," Gohan explained; this was an incredible piece of information to reveal so casually.

"Should I fall, then all hope would truly be lost because any being that can defeat me would be capable of destroying the universe as easily as you breathe."

"Surely you aren't being serious; no one has that kind of power, it would be too much for a single person," Amanda stated as she narrowed her eyes.

"With all due respect, madam, I am a god of destruction. If I cannot destroy a tiny universe, then I am not worthy of the title, the very fact that you are speaking to me is a great honor in itself."

Amanda's mouth turned to a slight frown.

"If we were to somehow provoke you or earn your disfavor, what recourse would we have? How do we avoid unintentionally causing offense?" asked an older woman in the assembly, she knew she had to cut in before Amanda said something stupid.

Gohan mused silently. "Truthfully, that depends on the offense. As a destroyer god, I have a bottom line that cannot ever be crossed. However, humanity is nowhere near the range to reach my bottom line. Should you do something that undermines my authority, this planet would then be forfeit. However, as you do not have a foothold in universal politics, that will never be a problem until humanity multiplies dozens of times and becomes a space-faring species that can influence the entire universe," he started; he could tell the people were anxious.

"What you do on your world has nothing to do with me unless, of course, you create a universal problem that I need to solve. Should I be at fault, then obviously I would not blame you. I have better things to do with my time. Alas, humanity is just not capable of that at the moment, so you have nothing to fear from me. I will not lose my mind and destroy the planet simply because someone insulted me, I would not destroy everyone for a single person's wrongdoing, I am not petty."

"Do you have any special requests or requirements when visiting our world?" the lady asked.

"None," Gohan answered. "I do not need followers; I do not need anything besides that budget law, I suppose since I do not earn your currency." The lady nodded, pleased with the answer.

"What makes you think your presence on Earth won't disrupt our lives?" another man suddenly asked, the tone seemed arrogant but Gohan just answered.

"I have been on your planet for two days now, and since arriving, I have only eaten and saved the life of a young man who nearly died. I did not interfere with the lives of anyone as much as any of your superheroes have, and even then it was a few moments of interaction. I could have left the young man, but then he would have died. Would you have preferred I left him to die while his significant other cried their hearts out and cursed me for the rest of their lives?" Gohan asked; this shut the man up.

"Why should we trust someone with such extraordinary powers? What's stopping you from imposing your will on us?" asked another member.

"The same reason you trust the Justice League; they could become overlords and dictators should they turn their might on you, but they do not because they love your world. I may be a destroyer god, but I am capable of feeling emotions such as love," Gohan finished.

"But that just means you are capable of hate; that doesn't make us feel any better," the man doubled down.

"If you earned my hatred, mortal, then you should question what have you done to turn my love into hate? Because that would be quite a task to perform," Gohan said. "And as mentioned before, I will not condemn the many for the mistakes of a few."

"What if we prefer dealing with universal threats on our own? Why should we rely on you?" another member asked, but this time the head interjected.

"Honorable member, the nature of your question borders on being perceived as an insult and may come across as filled with hubris. I kindly request that you consider retracting your question."

"No, it's fine," Gohan started and raised his hand. "If you truly do wish to handle that level of danger, I will not stop you, but should you fail I will not restore your world and your people once I have dealt with the threat; you shall handle the loss of life and damages on your own." Gohan finished as the people in the assembly and at home nodded in understanding but.

"What the hell is wrong with those people?"

"Yeah, some of these questions are just borderline rude."

"I have some actual useful questions. When will the reporters get to ask the questions because these guys clearly have their own agenda?"

"Right??? Trying to frame Lord Gohan with his words?"

"Why are the common folk always represented by selfish assholes! We love you, Lord Gohan!"

"Speak for yourselves, cattle. I, for one, can see this so-called god is up to shit!"

"Bullshit! You're just blowing hot air! You wouldn't say that shit to his face! In fact, he probably can read every message and hear what everyone is saying!"

"Really??? O.O"

"Fuck knows XD, but yo ass is getting destroyed first is all I know!"

"Who put them in charge? If Lord Gohan says he will deal with the problem, why are we willingly putting ourselves in harm's way?"

"As usual, those in power are delulu."

"And Lord Gohan is being so nice and understanding too! We don't deserve him; I think I will stan him from now on! >.<"

"Me too!"

"Crazy bastards."

"Fuck that guy; he can deal with those threats himself!"

"But can we actually trust a god who can just lie to us, can we?"

"True, but at the moment, who looks like the asshole? It's not like Lord Gohan is forcing him to ask those questions???"

"Man fuck that god; what does he want on earth anyways? All he'll do is eat our tax money! LITERALLY!"

"I work too many hours for that to happen!!"

"We're doomed. Humanity is fucked."

"Do I still have to pay rent???"

"Man fuck Floyd Mayweather!"

"??? XD, Floyd catching strays! You Mike Tyson or something?"

"*Conner McGregor! XD"

"Watch it bud! I'll fuck you in the ass! You wouldn't last two minutes in my world!"

"You all are missing the point; what would a god like that gain when he can have anything he wants? Yet he just wants to visit earth occasionally? You all need to get your priorities straight!"

"He literally saved the Justice League and by extension us too!"

"Yeah! Fuck that douchebag politician! And these haters!"

"Fucking virgin loser! He better lose his seat after this!"

"You'll need to see psychologists because you're all fucking insane; we aren't the center of the universe. He literally said he was subjugating royals, whatever that means? But clearly, they're important if they can influence the entire universe."

"I thought we learned from this!?"

"Man fuck Floyd Mayweather!"

"Dude! XD."

"I heard he's fucking Wonder Woman! I wish it was ME! Why not me!"

"You don't have a ten pack and rule the universe, easy."

"REALLY!? Where'd you hear that?"

"There is a video of them holding hands, could be fake, made with A.I"

"No chance! They should make a video!"

"Yep, we're so dead."

The people at home and online did not let this slide; quickly, the assembly moved on, and soon normal reporters were allowed to enter the conversation as Gohan looked down at the audience seats.

"You?" Gohan pointed to a woman with black hair. "Your name?" He asked.

"Hi, nice to meet you Lord Gohan! I am Iris West-Allen, an independent reporter. My first question is, what's to stop you from using your great powers to influence political or economic outcomes in your favor?" She asked.

"Good question, because I have no reason to. What could I possibly gain on earth that I cannot gain anywhere else in the universe? Resources? Artifacts? Power? Controlling your governments? Enslaving your people? Truthfully, I have enough magical power to put this entire planet under mind control and then some, but again, what would I gain from that when I can just take anything I want by force? I have no reason to want to be in humanity's good books either," he answered.

"I do it because it will let your children sleep peacefully at night, not with the threat of a destroyer looming over their world, in fact, I know a few civilizations that would trade places with earth right now."

"The fact that we are having this conversation is proof enough of my kindness. There are destroyer gods who destroy planets simply because the food is a little greasy."

"Wouldn't that be considered a grievous misuse of their power?" She asked as Gohan nodded.

"Indeed, but who will stop them? They can just reset the planet, and no one will remember a single thing," Gohan answered.

"Does that mean you have done this before? Whether here on earth or out in the cosmos?" She asked.

"No, destroyers destroy based on a planet's lifespan and the sins of the planet's inhabitants. Multiple chances are usually given; however, once your life lasts for millions of years, I imagine you will begin seeing patterns. So, in order to avoid wasting time, we opt to just remove the civilization entirely and start a new species with fewer flaws who may do better than their predecessors, it is after all a divine duty entrusted to Destroyer Gods." Iris nodded and sat down as Gohan scanned the crowd, with many calling out his name to grab his attention.

"You," Gohan pointed to a small guy with ginger hair.

"H-hi! My name is Jimmy Olsen, sir! I work for the Daily Planet!" Jimmy started as he flipped through his notebook. 'He really did choose me!' Jimmy thought excitedly.

"If a threat did arise on Earth, what methods would you use to 'handle' it? Could there be unintended consequences or collateral damage?" Jimmy asked as he looked up to Gohan after reading his question.

"I would do the same thing my father taught me when he had to stop a villain from unintended consequences. I would redirect the battle away from Earth, just as I did with Darkseid. If I happen to damage your moon or any nearby celestial bodies, I would have it restored before it affects your planet. But should I not be able to redirect the battle and a staggering loss of life occurs, I will have the life lost restored and have their troubles reversed by the hands of time, as explained earlier."

"Although should I fall, it would most likely spell the end of everything."

"Isn't it a bit arrogant to assume you're the last line of defense for all life?" Jimmy asked as Gohan thoughtfully rubbed his chin.

"Perhaps, but at this moment, there are very few things that can defeat me, and they are all beings with no good intentions," Gohan answered.

"And the Justice League?" Jimmy asked as Gohan turned and looked at the League who were listening.

"I have great respect for your Justice League; however, I have ascended far beyond anything they have faced before. Right now, my subordinate, Strix Winterfell, is more powerful than Darkseid. If she had to invade Earth, it would take her a few moments to subdue the League and destroy the planet," Gohan answered.

"However, I have taken Wonder Woman and had her trained by my attendant; she is far stronger than she used to be. So, I believe Earth is in capable hands. In the future, I would like to extend that courtesy to any other members of the league and the Earth, anyone who would like to become stronger to protect their home from destruction. I can feel when a person's intentions are pure, anyone with impure intentions is not allowed to step foot in the divine realm of a destroyer god."

"And that would be seen as trying to deceive me, so they would not be let off lightly." Gohan explained seriously as Jimmy gulped and nodded before sitting down.

Gohan scanned the crowd and picked another reporter. "Hi, Vicki Vale, an independent reporter from Gotham. Seeing as most of the more important questions have been asked, I am sure many would like to know what planet you are from? Or were you born a god?" She asked.

"I am from another planet Earth. Which is one of the reasons why I would like to be on good terms with this Earth," Gohan answered, making her raise an eyebrow.

"Another Earth? As in one with humans? If so, where are they located? It would be quite the occasion to find another Earth with humans," she finished.

"Hmm, it would be hard to answer that because we gods aren't really allowed to reveal too much, but just know that there is far more than one universe, and I just so happen to come from one where there is another Earth present," Gohan answered.

"Alright, so does that mean you are human?" She asked.

"Yes and no. My father was an alien called a Saiyan, a warrior species that conquered in the thousands. He was sent from his home planet as a baby to conquer my Earth, but he hit his head when he fell down a ravine and became a pure-hearted baby. My father's innocence was unmatched; he thought marriage was food until my mom clarified what it meant," Gohan explained with a smile as he thought back to the story his mother told him.

"But since then, the Saiyan meant to bring destruction and death brought peace and prosperity and created a defense force for the evil roaming our universe, to the point where the ancient demon Majin Buu was purified and became a defender of the universe as well. Strange, I know, but my father changed the hearts of the most evil villains to ever live, my mother was fully human."

The assembly sat in silence for a few seconds. "What happened, if you don't mind me asking? What brought you here?" She asked.

"The same thing you all fear from me: an irresponsible god with too much power laid waste to my home, my family, and friends murdered before my very eyes. A destroyer god that was beyond everything we had took my future, so now I protect those too weak to defend themselves from greater power and authority," Gohan finished. Unlike before, no one had any questions as they digested the new information.

Suddenly, Gohan's head snapped towards the ceiling of the room as a short being appeared from nowhere and bowed. "Makaiya, what was that?" Gohan asked; everyone was startled by the sudden intrusion.

"Apologies, Lord Gohan, but it seems we have a guest; the great barrier was bypassed," he explained. Gohan's jaw clenched before he inhaled and relaxed and looked at the assembly.

"We will be having a guest; please do not speak at all. There will be another destroyer god joining shortly," Gohan announced, surprising everyone. "And he does not take kindly to rudeness. In fact, he is the power-hungry murderer who took my family from me," as a voice echoed in the hall.

"Hoho, it seems you have become a destroyer god!" The voice said, surprising everyone as the League tensed up and looked around trying to pinpoint the voice.

"You have no right to be here, Beerus!" Gohan reminded as a purple cat dressed in destroyer garb appeared in front of him with a grin.

The League stood up instantly at the name as Beerus leaned forward. "I don't need your permission; I can travel to where I please, a privilege of the strong."

"When the Grand Minister announced a new destroyer was appointed, I didn't care, but imagine my surprise when I heard it was you."

The people were extremely confused, but they kept their mouths shut, Gohan's warning still fresh in their minds. But their thoughts were loud, and Beerus glanced around.

"At least they are smart enough to not say what's on their minds," Beerus said, making them even more nervous. Was he reading their minds?

"For those wondering, I am Lord Beerus; God of Destruction of the 7th and one of the most powerful destroyer gods in existence," he grinned. "Only two have the right to say they are stronger."

Beerus looked around, and it dawned on him. "Wait! You have another Earth!? This is hilarious. Should I erase this planet just like before?" He asked as Gohan growled and spark of crimson electricity danced around him, and everyone started becoming uncomfortable as Whis and Vermont appeared.

"Don't you dare; this is my jurisdiction!" Gohan said as he raised his ki, shaking the assembly. "Why even show up now while I am busy with my mortals!?"

"Team, surround them but do not engage; let Gohan handle this," Batman spoke as he held his earpiece.

"Looking for another battle? Should I humble you like I did before? Have you made friends? Maybe a new family? Should I take them from you as well?" Beerus asked as he floated closer and created a Hakai orb and aimed it at the people who seemed to be frozen in fear as the League surrounded the gods, creating a pseudo barrier between them and the people.

Diana's aura burst to life surprising the league as she created a cube shaped barrier.

Gohan reappeared and grabbed Beerus's hand, making the Hakai orb disperse. They glared at each other; the hall started shaking, as if an earthquake had hit, while Beerus pulled his hand free. He turned around and floated away just as the shaking stopped. He then punched towards Gohan, who caught the fist, creating a violent earthquake and a spark of destruction that just bypassed Diana's barrier and landed on a table, turning it to dust. The people quickly created as much distance from the table as possible.

"If you touch a single thing in my universe, you will pay! I am not playing, Beerus! I will destroy you," Gohan exclaimed as he transformed into Super Saiyan God.

"Explain this, Whis," Vermont questioned; he wasn't happy with this. "Why is Lord Beerus here?"

Whis shrugged. "Lord Beerus rushed over the moment he found out about Lord Gohan's ascension." Vermont nodded and sighed, motioning for Strix to remain still, he could tell she wanted to intervene.

Beerus's aura burst to life along with Gohan's as the stare became even more intense than before. However, Vermont and Whis quickly appeared next to them and put their staffs between them.

"Battle between destroyers is forbidden," Whis and Vermont recited, almost as if scripture.

Gohan turned and looked around at the people staring in fear. "This assembly is over!" Gohan said as he placed his hand on Vermont's back.

"We are leaving," Gohan said as Beerus smirked at him.

"Oooo, scary," Beerus said as he placed his hand on Whis's back. "Take us to the realm of void; at least over there, we can have a proper conversation." Beerus grinned as two flashes of light erupted before disappearing.

There was silence as Makaiya sighed. "Apologies, mortals. You shouldn't have witnessed the squabble of two gods. I am Makaiya, the Supreme Kai, or as you know, the god of creation. Lord Gohan will ensure your safety, so do not fear. I bid you farewell, mortals." He said as he vanished with a kai-kai.

There was silence as everyone contemplated what happened. The lingering fear of dying was still fresh on their minds. The purple orb that the cat god aimed at them really put the fear of God in them because they could feel the intent behind the purple sphere, and it was beyond terrifying. It felt like they were about to vanish.

Online, people were either excited or scared.

"A purple cat god!? Awesome, he looks like an Egyptian god!"

"Sounds like he is Lord Gohan's superior?"

"No way they are equal! They are wearing the same clothes with different colors," another one said.

"Yeah, they were about to fight! When he punched, I felt the ground shake! And I'm in Australia!"

"Me too! I'm in India!"

"I'm from Brazil and I felt it too!"

"South African here and I felt it too!"

"As soon as this god showed up, another one showed up. Maybe we shouldn't interact with gods."

"I wish they would all go away!"

"You all are crazy; this is awesome! This is probably the first and last time something like that will ever happen, and we watched it live! We made history! I am faplover69, and I was here!" Another online comment said.

"You're the crazy one, bud."

"I wonder where they went?"

"Clearly, Lord Gohan stopped him!"

"Definitely!"

"Yeah!"

"We're all going to DIE!"

"Kick his ass!"

"Clearly, none of you guys were watching; he almost killed everyone in that building. I am so glad I am nowhere near America!"

"Yeah, that gave me chills…"

"Funny how you guys think that just because it happened in America you're safe."

"I feel sorry for the place that god rules."

"I am more interested in those two blue guys; they actually came between the two of them."

"Well, last time he appeared and took Lord Gohan from earth."

The comments kept going on and on, and the topic was the hottest discussion on earth. But one thing was for certain: the people in the hall were shaken the most. After all, they experienced a destroyer god's intent of destruction on them.

'This is exactly why we cannot trust them!' Amanda sat as she held her trembling hand; even her nerves had been shaken. 'Even the bio-androids we made would be killed instantly.' She mused silently, her fear taking ahold of her.

{Forget the safety limits; make them as strong as possible, but create a kill switch. We can always force them into servitude.} She typed into her military tablet.

Chapter Text

{In loving memory of Akira Toriyama, the man who made our childhoods sparkle with joy, we will miss you Sensei.}

When they reappeared outside of time and space in the null realm, Whis and Vermont waved their staffs and created dozens of stars to shine light as Gohan growled, a spark of crimson electricity.

"I hope you realize I'm about to rip you in half," Gohan remarked as Beerus laughed.

"Keep dreaming!" he mocked, his grin morphing, mixing with another emotion—anger. His divine Ki enveloped him like a flame, his aura a deep shade of purple as he materialized in front of Gohan, with the same crazed angry face.

"Come on! Let's see why your bark is so loud!" Beerus said as Gohan's hair turned pink; his face was calm as he blocked Beerus's attack, nullifying the force, before returning with greater force.

"Oh, so you weren't just standing around! Show me what you're capable of!" Beerus exclaimed, launching a powerful kick. Gohan felt the impact, the force pushing him back, as they continued to exchange blows. Each time they clashed, both opponents increased their power, trying to outmatch the other.

'I didn't even see him move...' Gohan mused to himself before a look of anger washed over his face, as his aura became even more intense, matching Beerus before jumping ahead of him again.

Whis looked on intrigued. "Incredible, he has certainly grown tremendously!" he commented as Vermont looked at him.

"So you sent him here on purpose? Am I correct?" he asked as Whis chuckled.

Strix watched on in silence. She had never seen another Angel before. This was certainly not something she expected to happen so soon. Meeting more divine beings was a haunting experience. Glancing at the other Angel and carefully inspecting him, she could tell he was just as mighty as Vermont. They gave off the same insurmountable presence. Even though her emotions were disabled, she could still sense their power, and the thought of attacking felt like a candle willingly approaching the sun. It struck a weird sensation in her, making her tremble. Was she feeling fear?

Between the two Angelic beings, discerning which one was stronger wasn't within her capability. Yet, the extraordinary power she sensed emanating from Gohan felt mind-numbingly intense. The longer she tried to, the more dizzy she became, as if her senses just couldn't truly fathom the power before her.

"I shall neither confirm nor deny that statement, but yes," Whis answered with a smile.

Vermont sighed and smiled. "You just answered the question."

"Oh, did I? Lord Beerus might get upset should he find out," Whis teased as he laughed. "Hoho!"

Vermont seemed to find this just as amusing and joined in. "Hoho!"

Strix just watched in silence at the behavior of the Angels; it was... strange.

"However, this has been the most hands-on I have ever seen Lord Beerus. He had a strange premonition of a disaster that destroyed the gods and ruined the Angels," he answered, his eyes glancing over the lifeform in destroyer candidate attire. Vermont nodded.

"Although that was also the time he prophesized the Super Saiyan God emerging, I guess he must have thought they were perhaps linked," Whis explained as Vermont nodded.

"That is certainly a dark future Lord Beerus foresaw..." He quickly had a sudden realization. "So, they are all still alive, aren't they?" He asked. Whis smiled at him and cast a barrier over them, hiding them. He nodded.

"Lord Beerus brought them all back and is now training Lord Gohan's father. It also helps to know that they are descendants of Yamoshi, though they don't know this yet," he said as he passed his staff to Vermont, who looked inside and saw Goku and Vegeta training.

"This makes more sense..." Vermont said as a thought crossed his mind as he handed the staff back. 'Was that traces of Ultra Instinct I saw?'

'Have I been overestimating my strength simply because I had become Darkseid's equal in battle strength? I am certain of my strength, so why do I feel as if Lord Gohan had never used all of his strength until now?' Strix mused.

"Seems Lord Beerus' perception has fully matured. Some gods tend to fail gaining such insight. I thought his old age may have driven him crazy and was looking for a way out," Vermont said as Whis chuckled.

"Oh, he is losing his mind; that's still true. But I think he believes it's his only way of growing more powerful. How else would he surpass Lord Ramton and Lord Sky?" Whis joked as Vermont joined him, and they shared a good laugh at Beerus's expense with their weird sense of humor.

"But Lord Gohan is certainly amazing. I can only imagine how strong he will be once he achieves Ultra Instinct," Whis commented as a shock wave echoed into nothingness.

"He has incredible latent potential. Although I suppose if that power were to be unleashed the wrong way, it could become a problem," Vermont said as Whis looked at him with a raised eyebrow.

"Even to us?" Vermont chuckled.

"I believe so, yes. For a mortal turned deity, he will be formidable. He might take sixth rank eventually. I am sure Lord Beerus took this into account when he came across the descendants of Yamoshi. He might have become excited and perhaps decided to set in motion a course for the descendants of the Yamoshi clan to rise up again."

"He must be a prodigy," Whis commented as Vermont nodded.

"Which is why I pestered father to make him the next destroyer," Vermont said.

"I would certainly be jealous if Son Goku hadn't already achieved Ultra Instinct," Whis chimed, but instead of being surprised, Vermont nodded.

"I thought I saw it reflect in Son Goku's movements…" Vermont commented.

"Unfortunately, Lord Gohan hasn't shown any signs yet. It's why he is chasing raw power. Perhaps I have been too hasty in my decision to delay his divine training." Vermont had shown it to Gohan before but quickly got frustrated and decided to just train for raw power, so his Ultra Instinct training was on hold.

"Well, if I am being honest, Son Goku may have achieved it, but he is still lacking in pure power. So, he is still far below Lord Gohan in his current state, and Prince Vegeta has mastered Ultra Ego as well," Whis said.

"Just looking at the way he fought in the staff made me certain of it. They are incredible," Vermont said as Whis nodded, just as Beerus kneed Gohan and punched him away.

Gohan flipped and slowed his momentum before turning and looking at Beerus. "Impressive! But you're still sorely lacking if you want to beat me, brat!" He said as Gohan smirked.

"You are pretty strong," Gohan remarked. "You held back a lot during our first battle."

"You're giving up? Already? Are you actually a coward?" Beerus asked, a look of angered bewilderment on his face.

"Coward?" Gohan asked, a vein appearing on his forehead.

"Yeah yeah, let's see," Beerus said as an overwhelming power surged forward, causing Beerus to narrow his eyes and raise his arms. Sporting a dark shade of pink, his hair flowed back and forth, and Destroyer symbols shone on his chest, his aura now a deep purple in the shape of a great ape head.

The sudden increase in power was tremendous. Strix couldn't take her eyes off the battle, although she didn't even notice that she had balled her hands in anticipation. 'What tremendous power...'

"I know one thing, Beerus! You are going to pay!" Gohan roared as he instantly appeared in front of Beerus. The cat deity was stunned as he was struck, sending him off into the null void. Gohan immediately chased after him, delivering a vicious beating, playing pinball with the feline destroyer.

It didn't last for long as Beerus' anger exploded, forcing Gohan back. "Don't get cocky!" A purple aura surrounded Beerus, a power on par with Gohan suddenly achieved before they continued their battle, zipping across the null realm, clashing millions of times in an instant.

"I still have more power!" His aura burst to life as he concentrated, his power continued to rise before finally resting above Beerus again.

Beerus grinned as he sensed this new power, it dwarfed the previous level by a significant margin, not even in the same league. "Now then, destroyer god! Let me feel your power!" Beerus acknowledged as he powered up again.

They charged at one another and clashed, causing the void to shake before they clashed again, with Beerus grinning as they traded blows that would make hundreds of thousands of universes vanish instantly.

Gohan ducked just as Beerus' fist appeared. Moving forward, Gohan slid under his arm, elbowing the god in the ribs. Beerus grunted from the impact but smirked as he brought his elbow down on Gohan's head. The hit was severe, and Gohan nearly lost consciousness but held on, quickly catching Beerus' incoming attack. Gohan, utilizing Kai magic, shrunk his body, reappearing behind Beerus' head and regrew back to his normal height, his foot smashing into the back of Beerus' head.

The fight went on for a few minutes until Beerus and Gohan separated. Beerus had scratches and bruises, covered in cuts, but so was Gohan, and he was panting far more than Beerus.

"Incredible! You've come this far in such a short amount of time! I am more than satisfied! Even your earlier showing of strength was admirable, but this has been exhilarating!" He said as Gohan growled.

"Is this some sort of game to you?!" Gohan roared as he charged at Beerus, who blocked the attack and counterattacked, landing a vicious punch on his face. But Gohan turned back and glared at Beerus before launching a devastating combo, knocking him back.

"Oh, calm down, I am still barely trying in this battle. Besides," He said as he felt Gohan appear behind him, instantly stopping his momentum. He grabbed Gohan by the arm and threw him towards Vermont and Whis.

"Alright, Whis, I have had my fun; release them," he said as Gohan looked on confusedly, dropping out of his powered up state back to base just as Goku and Vegeta appeared from the staff.

Gohan stared at them as if they were ghosts, but Goku quickly made his way over to Gohan. "Hey, Gohan! It's great to see you again, son," he commented as Gohan couldn't believe his eyes.

"Dad? What? How are you here?" He asked as Vegeta floated forward.

"We were brought back the moment you went missing," he explained as Gohan looked at Beerus, who just smirked at him.

"But you said-"

"Sue me! I just wanted to see how strong you have become, and I wasn't disappointed so take this as a reward from your elder," Beerus said as Gohan hugged Goku.

"Is everyone fine?" He asked as Goku nodded.

"Yeah, your mom is missing you like crazy. Despite how it looked, when we all died, none of us actually felt pain. Lord Beerus just sent our souls to Whis' staff temporarily," Goku said before turning to Beerus.

"Can Gohan come back with us for a short while, Lord Beerus?" Goku asked as Beerus shook his head.

"Nope, absolutely not! He is not allowed to step foot back in the 7th," he said, stunning them. "Otherwise, I will really destroy you all," Beerus said with a glare. Gohan tensed, but Goku chuckled and whispered to Gohan.

"You probably haven't noticed because you're still angry at him, but if you sense his Ki, he doesn't actually mean it," Goku explained with a sneaky grin as Beerus grew angrier.

"Goku! What did you say!?" He demanded as he appeared behind Goku and wacked the top of his head, causing Goku to hold his head in pain before looking at Gohan.

"Only if you can force me to use my full power! I haven't stretched my muscles like that against anyone other than Whis, and that gets boring after a while, so keep training and come back to me when you are at least capable of that. I'll welcome the challenge! This power is great, but you can go further," Beerus grinned as Gohan's jaw clenched before nodding. He had a new goal.

"I'll make you eat those words, Beerus!" Gohan vowed as Beerus just smirked.

"Yea sure, kid." Goku noticed Gohan's clothes.

"Woah, Gohan, why are you dressed like Lord Beerus?" Goku asked as Vegeta rolled his eyes.

"It's because he is a destroyer god, you imbecile!" He said as Goku's eyes widened.

"What!? Really? Amazing congratulations, Gohan! I always knew you'd be great! You must be really strong now!" Goku said as Gohan just chuckled.

"Who's this?" Goku suddenly asked as he walked up to Strix. "Hi, I'm Son Goku! Gohan's dad."

"I am Strix Winterfell, subordinate of Lord Gohan." She introduced. "It is an honor to meet you, my lord!" She bowed respectfully.

"Ah, you can just call me Goku; all my friends do." Strix just nodded.

"You must be strong! We should fight!" Goku offered as Vegeta cut in.

"Not until I have a battle against her first!" Vegeta said.

"Oh, come on, Vegeta, why do you want to steal my fight!? Go find your own or wait for me to fight her first!" Goku defended as he started pushing back against Vegeta.

"I'm sure she would want to fight a real warrior, not a clown!" Vegeta remarked as Goku looked at him appealed.

"Vegeta!" Goku started but was cut off by Strix. "I would not mind fighting either of you," Strix informed.

"Let's go back, I have some people who'd like to meet you, Dad!" Gohan said, confusing him. "You can fight Strix on my planet," Gohan ended.

"Really?" Goku asked as Beerus floated towards Gohan with a serious face.

"You can continue with that just now; another reason as to why I came was to warn you," Beerus said as Gohan looked confused.

"Warn me? About what?" Gohan asked as Beerus narrowed his eyes.

"Good, you don't know yet. You still have time, but because of your idiotic father, the Grand Zeno has the idea of a multiversal tournament. We already had ours and we won, so soon it will be your multiverse," Beerus said as Gohan's eyes widened.

"The loser gets erased permanently from existence," Beerus said, stunning him even more. "The winner gets to use the Super Dragon Balls, capable of granting any wish."

"I read of those, but I didn't think I'd be able to use them," Gohan muttered to himself as Beerus nodded, looking like he was considering something.

"Oh, and one more thing, how far have you come with your destruction training?" He asked as Gohan thought to himself before answering.

"Well, I have a good understanding of it, but I still have a long way to go," Gohan said as Beerus nodded.

"I can tell. Well, later I'll give you some pointers," Beerus said, surprising Gohan as he put his arm around Gohan's shoulder.

"Come now! Show me the best food your universe has to offer as a thank you!" Beerus said as Goku just chuckled as he watched the scene. Gohan was so incredibly confused and conflicted inside.

"Uhm, sure," Gohan responded. I mean, until a few minutes ago, he hated Beerus with a passion. But after he found out that his family was alive and Beerus was actually training them, the hatred kind of sizzled. If they were alive, then Earth was fine too. He was still mad at Beerus, but now that he was a god, he could sense Beerus far better than anyone else. At least now that he wasn't blinded by his rage.

His intentions were…neutral. He didn't sense evil, just immense boredom and excitement. Beerus picked up on this and just ignored it as they made their way back to the 21st universe.

When they arrived back at the general assembly, Gohan and Beerus reappeared alone, as they had Whis, Vermont, Goku, and Vegeta return to Planet Gohan at a cruising speed.

"My lord, are you sure we can trust him?" Strix whispered to Gohan upon their arrival in the loud assembly. She tensed up when she noticed Beerus heard her.

"Calm down, candidate, your master and I aren't enemies, even if we look like it. We are both destroyer gods," Beerus said. If it surprised her, he had no idea because her face remained neutral along with her emotions.

"I understand, Lord Beerus," Strix said as she bowed, but soon the entire assembly realized they had returned, silence falling on them.

"Ah, she has manners," Beerus said as he leaned back and floated mid-air. "I hope these mortals enjoyed the little charade earlier," Beerus said as he looked around him, taking in the sight.

"I wonder if your Earth has delicious food as well," Beerus wondered as Gohan nodded.

"Well, I'm pretty sure Bulma pays for all your food, right?" Gohan asked. He assumed that would be the arrangements back home. "But here, the humans gave me a budget specifically for food. Anytime I come to Earth, I get to eat for free and as much as I like," Gohan bragged as Beerus leaned forward, surprised.

"WHAT!? You lucky bastard!" Beerus grumbled but gained a grin. "Well, you're right. I don't need a budget. Vegeta's wife is the richest woman on my Earth, and I can eat as much as I like! All I have to do is threaten to blow up the planet, and I can eat as much as I want," Beerus bragged proudly as Gohan sweat dropped.

"Anyways, we'd better get going," Gohan said as he turned to the general assembly.

"I returned to put your minds at ease. In fact, I have come up with a solid strategy to help you all sleep at ease. I shall broadcast my day-to-day duties and interactions, this will not just be limited to the earth. Due to certain restrictions, there will be censorship, but that will only be related to divine laws, and for my own privacy," Gohan pointed at Beerus briefly.

"But right now, for your safety, I'd rather have Beerus on my world," Gohan said as it was quiet in the hall. No one wanted to say anything because Beerus seemed far more dangerous than Gohan, and he almost made them disappear not too long ago.

"What!? Huh? Really?" Such murmurs echoed silently throughout the assembly, and the people online were confused, but excitement quickly took over as they began to take in the Lord of Destruction's words.

"Well, that's certainly something I never thought of. I guess it's similar to Universe 2 back in my multiverse. Everything becomes boring after a while. The last billion years, I had no fun at all. Balance is a chore, and the only decent god to fight me was over five billion years ago! Wait, maybe it was two billion years… no wait," he said as he tried to think back but just shrugged.

"Regardless, if it were up to me, I'd blow up anything that irritates me! Keeps all the mortals in check! And did you know I had an incident where the entire universe banded against me?" Beerus said as he started laughing.

"I just destroyed the whole thing and had the Grand Kaio make a new one," Beerus revealed. "In fact, I did it more than a few times. I say this because I sense something off on this planet; my intuition is rarely inaccurate," Beerus remarked as he scanned the humans below him, lingering on a woman in black.

"But you already do that…" Gohan remarked as Beerus glared at him. "Keep up that tone and I might just blow up a galaxy or two," Beerus said as Gohan just nodded.

"Sure," Gohan said with a smile, which took Beerus aback. "I'll have Vermont show you which galaxies need to be removed before they collide with newer ones and make a mess."

Beerus suddenly shook his head. "You expect me to do your work?" He asked somewhat angrily as Gohan smiled.

"You offered, didn't you?" He said as Beerus opened his mouth to retort but found he had no rebuttal.

"Well, either way, I take that back! Why not just destroy randomly? It still keeps the universe going," Beerus said.

"Because I want to have living beings around. I can only imagine the headache you must give Shin," Gohan said as Beerus grinned.

"The Supreme Kai just makes more planets and galaxies," Beerus countered.

"That's why the mortal level is low," Gohan answered, silencing Beerus with a mic drop moment.

Gohan placed his hand on Strix's shoulder and looked over at the Justice League. "Don't wait for me; I have another meeting on the other side of the universe in a few days. Unfortunately, the assembly was cut short, but more pressing issues have come up. I'll start broadcasting soon once I figure out the logistics of everything," Gohan said as he pointed at Beerus, who smirked.

Gohan eyed Diana. 'I'll be back in a few minutes for you. I just don't want everyone to know about us yet. Wait outside somewhere where no one can see you once you tell Batman to get the strongest people he can get a hold of. They need to be ready at least two weeks from now. The latest is a month,' he directly said to her. She just nodded with a serious expression.

But Beerus eavesdropped on the telepathic message as his jaw dropped. 'This upstart hasn't been a destroyer for at least a thousand years, and he already has a lover!? I refuse to lose in any way to you, Son Gohan!' Beerus thought as he glared at Gohan.

"Let's see how fast you are!" Beerus challenged as his purple aura burst to life, shaking the planet.

Completely caught off guard by this, Gohan tightened his grip on Strix and powered up to Super Saiyan God before they both vanished.

Gohan reappeared over his planet and saw Beerus laying on the ground with his eyes closed and yawning. "What took you so long? I had enough time to have a short nap, get up, sightsee, and come back here just to wait for you."

"It's your fault; no one said fly that fast," Gohan countered as Beerus sighed.

"Have you seen your true world yet?" Beerus asked as Gohan shook his head.

"I still need to fine-tune my power. I have been chasing after raw power for a while now, so my control isn't great, and the 6th dimension is extremely hard for me to enter, even at full power. Anything less, and I fall unconscious," he said as Beerus nodded.

"But I know that if I can master my power, then that will make me much more powerful."

"Makes sense. Even with that form of yours, you would still struggle a great deal, I agree. And your mind would probably collapse after a few minutes anyways. But if you could properly focus that power, you could remain in the 6th dimension for a longer period," Beerus commented.

"I'm bored already; let's fight again!" He said as Gohan just walked past him towards the tree castle where he could sense the Saiyans, just as Whis, Vermont, Goku, and Vegeta arrived.

"Maybe next year sometime," Gohan said as Beerus sighed before walking towards the castle as well. A year was nothing; he could wait. When they arrived, they saw five Saiyans. Two were sparring while the other three were watching.

"Gohan!" Gine called out as she saw him and Strix, but she tilted her head in confusion when she saw a cat dressed like a destroyer and another blue-skinned man approach with Kakarot and Prince Vegeta?

The two other Saiyans stopped sparring, and shock enveloped them when they spotted the two new Saiyans.

"Guys, this is Lord Beerus. He is a god of destruction, the one I told you all about," Gohan said as they eyed him with fear, but they didn't back up as Beerus turned and looked at Gohan angrily.

"Just what did you tell them about me!?" He asked as Gohan shrugged, a tinge of irritation forming within.

"The truth."

Beerus growled before shrugging. "Fine, but you'd better fix it," Beerus said as Gohan looked at him angrily. His anger ignited Super Saiyan Rose, but he was yet again significantly stronger than previously; Beerus's words just pushed him too hard.

"Look, okay, you have no right to act like this! We aren't friends! Do you know what it's like to believe that your family and friends are dead? I'm still really mad at you!" Gohan said, stunning everyone as Beerus looked surprised but clenched his jaw.

"You'd better watch your tone before I—"

"Before you what? Blow up the planet? Because we both know Whis and Vermont would just stop you before it even makes contact," Gohan said as he looked around and noticed the frightened expressions of everyone around him. Sighing, he powered down and continued to his castle but was stopped when a hand grabbed his shoulder, turned him around, and decked him, knocking him back.

Gohan looked at Beerus, surprised, as he glared at him. "Leave! You aren't welcome in the 21st," Gohan declared as he continued walking away and vanished.

"Gohan!" Gine called out but met silence.

The area was silent as Beerus clenched his fist in anger before he turned to Whis. "Let's go!" He said as Whis nodded, but Goku interjected.

"Wait, Gohan said he wanted me to meet some people," he said as Beerus glared at him.

"He should have thought of that before he acted like a brat," Beerus answered as he walked next to Whis, who waited for Goku to place his hand on his back.

Gine looked at Goku. "Are you Kakarot?" She asked as Goku scratched his head and nodded.

"I go by Son Goku, but Kakarot is my Saiyan name," Goku said as Bardock, Raditz, Kakarot, and Chi Chi came into view.

"Chi Chi?" Goku asked surprised as he walked up to them.

"No, Kakarot," Garlia said as she looked at him in wonder. He looked so much like Kakarot, just he had a really relaxed expression, and the way he walked was fluid, almost like he wasted no movement while walking as well. "I am Garlia."

Vegeta also noticed them at this point as he let go of Whis and walked up to them. "Saiyans? What are you doing here…you should all be dead," Vegeta said in shock as the Saiyans looked at him in shock.

"V-Vegeta? Dead? What do you mean?" Kakarot asked, but Vegeta never answered; his mind was too blown.

"Back in our universe, Vegeta and I are the last remaining pure-blooded Saiyans around, well besides Broly," Goku said, and it was almost like a bomb went off.

"Planet Vegeta was destroyed."

"That can't be, the Saiyans are the strongest species in the universe," Kakarot said as he walked up to them.

"Woah, you look like me!" Goku pointed out as he looked at both Kakarot and Bardock. "It's like a mirror."

"That's because I am you…" Kakarot said as he pointed at Goku, and Goku pointed at Bardock.

"And him?"

"I am Bardock, the father of Kakarot," Bardock spoke, but this made Goku flinch as he heard the man's voice and a memory flashed before his eyes, two parents in front of him while he was in a space pod, asking him to survive.

"We are from another universe, one where the Saiyans weren't destroyed apparently."

The group of Saiyans looked at Goku, inspecting him from head to toe. His aura was so calm; it was like he wouldn't hurt a fly, and he had this confused look on his face. If they didn't know any better, they'd think he wasn't a warrior. As Goku made eye contact with Kakarot.

"If you're me, that must mean you're really strong!" Goku said as he walked up to Kakarot with an excited expression.

"You can suppress your power really well too! You wanna fight?" Goku asked. He looked really happy and excited at the prospect of fighting another version of himself, but Kakarot looked really embarrassed as Vegeta started laughing really hard.

"You clown! He isn't suppressing his power at all; this is his max!" Vegeta said as he started holding his sides, making Kakarot want to hide his face. "You are forgetting how weak the Saiyans were compared to us now."

Goku looked at Vegeta confused. "Really?" As he looked back at Kakarot, who avoided his gaze.

"We are tens of thousands of times more powerful than Frieza was back on Namek, so try and compare your strength to when you first arrived on Namek." Vegeta explained as Goku held his chin in confusion.

"I guess..."

"But to think I'd find a Kakarot weaker than Nappa!" Vegeta continued as he rubbed it in. He loved seeing Kakarot squirm uncomfortably as Gine stepped in front of Kakarot with a stern look.

"Oh, what's this? Need mommy to defend you?" Vegeta taunted as Kakarot growled angrily.

"Ohh, so the puppy has fangs," Vegeta mocked.

"Cut it out, Vegeta," Goku said as Vegeta rolled his eyes.

"Fine, but a true Saiyan would rise to my challenge," Vegeta said as he turned and eyed Goku, who was slightly stunned. "Just as you had before," Vegeta said as their first battle flashed through his mind.

"I'm sure he can get strong if he really puts his mind to it," Goku finished, but Kakarot couldn't say anything because clearly, he had been training really hard, which Goku noticed after he said it, but this seemed to rub more salt in Kakarot's open wound.

Bardock stepped forward. "If you don't mind, Kakarot, I would like to fight you," Bardock said as Goku noticed Garlia sending her Kakarot a sympathetic look, which he ignored. He looked to Bardock and nodded.

"Don't you dare look down on the Prince of all Saiyans! On my pride, I will surpass you!" Kakarot swore as he glared at Vegeta, who smirked and nodded before Kakarot's words struck him.

"Did you just say 'Prince of Saiyans'?" Kakarot nodded before he realized something important.

"That's right, you are technically the prince of Saiyans in your universe, while I am the prince in my universe," Kakarot pointed out as Vegeta's jaw dropped in disbelief.

"Politics, I never really understood it," Goku joked as he giggled. "But I think you broke Vegeta," Goku said as he waved his hands in front of Vegeta's face to get his attention.

Not too long after, Vegeta had a meltdown at the thought of Kakarot ever being royalty.

"Yeah, sure," Goku said with a goofy grin and inhaled and called out to Kakarot. "Hey me!" He said as Kakarot looked at him. "I'll train you," Goku said, surprising everyone. "If you don't mind, that is," Goku said.

"Uhm…" Kakarot didn't know how to feel about that but ultimately nodded. "Sure," he said as Goku grinned and shot him a thumbs up.

"He is nothing like you, Kakarot…" Raditz pointed out as the others nodded.

"Oh Raditz!" Goku said as he looked at him. "At least you aren't evil here," he said, stunning them.

"Evil?" He asked as Goku nodded.

"Yeah, years ago you came to earth and did some bad stuff and kidnapped Gohan. Back then you were really strong," Goku said as he looked at Beerus.

"Lord Beerus, mind if I stay for a short while?" Goku asked. Beerus was about to say no but stopped himself.

"If this universe's God of Destruction will let you stay here, then sure," he shrugged.

"Awesome! Thanks, Lord Beerus," Goku said as something clicked in Vegeta.

"Wait, if you Saiyans are here, that means that Planet Vegeta is still around here?" He asked as Gine nodded.

"Well, if Kakarot is staying, then so will I," Vegeta said with a grin.

"Like I said, if the God of Destruction doesn't mind, then lose your goddamn minds, but you ARE coming back to the 7th when I order so," Beerus said as Vegeta scoffed.

"I don't think Gohan would mind," Vegeta said as Goku looked back at Beerus, who was about to leave.

"Don't leave, Lord Beerus! I'll talk to Gohan!" Goku said as Beerus shrugged and took his hand off of Whis's back.

"I'll go sightseeing then," Beerus said as he vanished from sight just as Gohan reappeared with a woman.

"Oh hey," Goku said as he noticed Gohan return but turned to look back into the sky, clearly sensing Beerus in the cosmos. Goku noticed his expression before quickly making his way to Gohan.

Bardock, Gine, and Kakarot said nothing as they watched.

"It's alright, Gohan!" Goku said as he patted his shoulder. "Lord Beerus can be mean, but he means well. Don't be so harsh on him and let him stay," Goku vouched as Gohan sighed and nodded.

"As long as he doesn't blow up what isn't his," Gohan concluded as Vegeta smirked.

"You have certainly grown a backbone, haven't you, Gohan?" He asked. Gohan just chuckled before answering.

"Well, I am a God of Destruction now," he reminded.

"Well, you always had one, I suppose, but when you were angry, otherwise, you wouldn't hurt a fly," Vegeta corrected.

"What I'm interested in is how powerful you are now," Vegeta asked.

"Do you want to fight?" Gohan asked, surprising Goku and Vegeta. Gohan was never this straightforward, but Vegeta just grinned as he stepped forward.

"Of course, just don't cry when you lose!" He said as everyone became apprehensive.

"Uhm..." Diana gently nudged Gohan's side.

"But before that," Gohan said as he turned to the woman who was beside him. "This is Diana, we are in a relationship," Gohan informed his father.

This seemed to catch everyone off guard. No one was expecting the God of Destruction to casually mention a lover, specifically the Saiyans. She was obviously important, but they didn't think she was THAT important.

"Well, at least you know that Strix is not with Goha—" Kakarot didn't get to finish as Raditz punched the top of his head to shut him up. Luckily, no one heard what was said, or at least Raditz hoped so.

Diana's eyes widened somewhat, but she quickly recollected herself and looked at everyone. "It is an honor to meet everyone!" she announced as she scanned the small crowd of people.

"Nice to meet you!" Goku said as he made his way towards her and grinned before sticking his hand out for a shake. But she was very tall. If he were anyone else, he would have been intimidated by her impressive height. After all, Diana was six foot tall; she towered over Gohan as well.

"I am Gohan's father, Son Goku," he said as her expression changed.

"Wait, you're... I thought you died..." She said, confused, as Goku just laughed, and she realized that was probably rude. "I apologize; the words just came out," she said, somewhat embarrassed, causing Goku to laugh harder.

"Well, a lot happened, but everyone back home is fine, and I've died about three times already, so it counts," Goku said, stunning her as she turned to Gohan, who nodded.

"Turns out Beerus isn't a crazy god," Gohan said as she smiled.

"That is great news!" She was happy for Gohan.

"I can tell you're quite strong, and you aren't human?" Goku asked, confused, as she nodded.

"Indeed, I am Diana of Themyscira, an Amazon warrior princess," she said, stunning everyone.

"Yeah, believe it or not, Diana knows how to wield every weapon ever created, and she is a master martial artist as well," Gohan vouched as she smiled proudly. She liked that he was bragging about her skills to his father, a man who Gohan considers a great warrior.

"We should spar sometime!" Goku said as Vegeta pushed past.

"Enough of the talking, and let's fight! I want to see how strong Gohan has become," Vegeta said as Gohan chuckled.

"You sure are in a rush to lose, huh Vegeta?" Gohan said as Vegeta smirked.

"This will be fun!"

"Let's see how strong you are," Gohan said as he flew upwards. Goku pouted, but Vegeta had a grin on his face.

"No fair, Vegeta! I wanted to fight Gohan as well!" Goku said as Vegeta glared at him.

"Shut it! Your father wanted to fight you, remember?" Vegeta said as Goku lit up.

"That's right!" He said as he looked at Bardock, who smirked at the excited look on his face.

"We can fight after I watch how far Gohan has come," Goku said as Bardock nodded.

"Besides Kakarot, you told me to find my own fight so that's exactly what I'm doing!" Vegeta finished.

Gohan and Vegeta floated apart from each other as Vegeta smirked. "Let me see what you can do as a God of Destruction! I know you are no match for Lord Beerus, so this should prove interesting," he said as Gohan shrugged.

"Come at me, Vegeta," Gohan said as Vegeta's smirk grew, and his power started rising at a tremendous rate, shaking the destroyer world.

"I can't wait to see how powerful Gohan has become," Goku said as he stared at the two in the sky with everyone watching.

No one said anything because they weren't sure how strong Vegeta was. If he came with Goku, then surely he must be incredibly powerful. He clearly wasn't afraid of either Gohan or Goku.

Vegeta smirked as his hair turned a deep royal blue, transforming into Super Saiyan Blue.

"I didn't know your version of Super Saiyan God mixed with Super Saiyan was with blue hair," Gohan said, confusing Vegeta.

"What do you mean?" he asked, a thought occurring to him. "That's right, you deities have pink hair," Vegeta mocked, as Gohan smirked.

"Pink or not, it's still too much for you," Gohan said, transforming into Super Saiyan God, his red hair burning in the wind as Vegeta growled.

"Are you trying to mock me?" he asked, as Gohan shook his head.

"No, I just don't think Super Saiyan Rose will be necessary," Gohan said, as Vegeta growled.

"We'll see about that!" He charged forward, aiming a punch towards Gohan, who dodged it and punched back, but Vegeta dodged it as well before charging a weak ki blast as a distraction.

It didn't work, as Gohan flew straight through the blast and appeared in front of Vegeta with a smirk, landing a right hook and knocking the prince back. But Vegeta recovered fairly fast, snap vanished, and reappeared above Gohan, punching, but was surprised when Gohan's hand grabbed his fist without looking.

"Your attacks are definitely sharper, Vegeta," Gohan said, as Vegeta growled and started powering up again, his hair becoming an even sharper shade of blue.

"Let's see you deal with this!" He said, appearing in front of Gohan at high speed, surprising destroyer who barely blocked the attack and was launched back into the planet before stabilizing his flight.

"Woah, he actually pushed Gohan back," Garlia said, as Goku nodded.

"That is true, but Gohan is only using Super Saiyan God right now," Goku said, watching the fight. "Vegeta's ultra ego is really strong, so I am curious how Gohan handles it," Goku said, as Strix stepped forward.

"I am sure Lord Gohan is stronger," she said resolutely. "This Vegeta is strong, no doubt, but Lord Gohan has yet to use his pink-haired transformation," she revealed.

"Pink hair?" Goku asked, a thought occurring to him. 'Wait, gods have a different god transformation! Black used Super Saiyan Rose instead of blue?'

Goku suddenly became more excited as he continued watching. "Oh, this is awesome! I can't wait for them to go full power!" he said, as the Saiyans looked at him surprised. Goku was such a cheerful person.

Gohan and Vegeta traded blows, but it was clear Vegeta had an advantage when he used Super Saiyan Blue Evolution against Super Saiyan God Gohan.

They came to a standstill as Gohan wiped some blood from his lip. "You are really strong, Vegeta, no doubt, but if this is your maximum, you're about to have a rough time," Gohan said, as Vegeta smirked.

"A magician never reveals his hand. First, show me you are worthy of seeing my full power, Mister Destroyer," Vegeta said, as Gohan nodded and started powering up, his flame aura increasing in intensity, and Vegeta's expression straightened.

"You still don't want to show me your Super Saiyan Rose?" he said, as Gohan's Super Saiyan God power stabilized.

"I could, but then the battle would end too quickly," Gohan answered, as Vegeta smirked and charged towards him. But to his surprise, he didn't even reach halfway before he was launched out of the sky and into the ground, with Gohan above him ready to deliver another bone-crushing punch.

Vegeta barely dodged and tried to counter, but was met with a foot to the gut, blasting him into a moon.

Vegeta coughed up blood as he stared at Gohan. 'I suppose you weren't kidding, huh Gohan?' Vegeta mused as he reappeared back on Gohan's world. That trip to the moon actually really hurt Vegeta, but he would never say it out loud.

"But now it's time to show you the power I learned from a destroyer god!" he said as he crouched and started powering up, creating intense shock waves that surprised even Gohan.

"No way! That's energy of destruction," Gohan said, shocked as Vegeta completed his transformation and smirked at Gohan in his full ultra ego glory.

"Now let me show you the power a 'true' god of destruction taught me!" he said as he reappeared behind Gohan, who was stunned at the speed. As he turned around, Vegeta was already gone.

"The tides shift incredibly fast in this fight," Gine observed as Goku smiled.

"That is true. But I'm sure Gohan still has more power in reserve. The question is, how much?" Goku finished as Gohan was launched out of orbit by a punch that sent him through multiple moons and planets, only to come to a standstill in space. But to his surprise Vegeta was already waiting for him at the end of the trail.

Vegeta quickly pulled his leg back and kicked Gohan back to his world, making him go right through his castle, destroying it in the process. It was silent as the destroyer castle fell to the side.

"Gohan!" Diana called out. She contemplated helping him, but she knew as a warrior it wouldn't be right, because this was a one-on-one fight and their lives were not at stake.

Vegeta descended from the sky with a smirk, his purple hair glowing. He looked like a destroyer god.

Gohan got up and slowly floated upwards, smiling at Vegeta. "You're Ultra Ego is really impressive," Gohan admitted, Vegeta raised an eyebrow.

"Is this the limit to your strength?" he asked as Gohan shook his head.

"Oh no, I am only using about fifty percent of my full power in Super Saiyan God," Gohan explained, stunning Vegeta.

Gohan's aura sparked as his hair turned pink and his power increased tremendously. "Even your Ultra Ego won't be enough," Gohan said as Vegeta growled.

"Try me!" he said as he spiked his ki and charged to full power in preparation. Suddenly, Gohan shot up, making Goku's jaw drop. There was an extremely loud bang and a flash of bright white light as Vegeta was suddenly unconscious at the bottom of a crater, with a pink streak leading from Gohan's previous spot and a lightning trail.

Gohan stood on the other side in his base form. He wasn't panting or even remotely tired as he stared at Vegeta's unconscious form.

"Should probably help him," Gohan said to himself as he lowered himself back to the group.

"What was that, Gohan?" Goku asked, with stars in his eyes. "Your power was incredible for an instant. It completely overwhelmed Vegeta," Goku said as Gohan smiled sheepishly at his father's praise.

"It's just my Super Saiyan Rose transformation, Vegeta's version of Super Saiyan Blue."

Chapter Text

Gohan was seated in his office room as the ground shook. He glanced out the window as Goku and Vegeta went at it. "Are you still busy?" A voice suddenly asked him.

"Diana," Gohan responded as she entered his office. "Well, I am just going over the list of worlds in the west that are in the worst shape," Gohan explained.

"Worst? What do you mean?" She asked as Gohan leaned back and explained.

"Most worlds have a standard of morals, such as rights and laws to keep order, but sometimes the inhabitants are vile beings that are borderline barbaric. This is a list of worlds that the Supreme Kai has deemed a failure and would be a liability to the mortal level and just a danger to other worlds, not with conquest but just destruction. They will eventually do something that will inhibit the surrounding worlds," Gohan explained, but she looked confused.

"How would the Supreme Kai know this if it hasn't happened yet?" She asked.

"Supreme Kais have permission to use the time rings and travel back and forward in time. Usually, he goes forward a few thousand years, maybe a few million, to give the benefit of the doubt and keeps track of all the worlds and how they progress. If they do not progress properly, then they are scheduled for destruction," Gohan said. He could see she wasn't happy about that.

Sighing, Gohan leaned forward. "I know it seems cruel, and believe me, I thought that as well when I was training to be the next Destroyer God, but Vermont explained to me that I am not going to brutally murder them. That's why Destroyer Gods use destruction energy. We choose whether they are permanently erased from the cycle of life and how painful the process is. For a world that is more of a danger to everything around them but has not done anything worth being destroyed in the worst possible way, I remove them painlessly so they can get another chance on a better planet with a better life," Gohan explained.

"They will return to the world of the living as the God of the afterlife sees fit. Sometimes they are even reincarnated and live better lives, well, depending on their previous actions before I destroyed them."

Diana slowly nodded. "I feel as though I have a lot to learn," she said as Gohan smiled and made his way over to her and kissed her. "As long as you understand I am not actually killing because I like to, it's just how the universe works. I am the first Destroyer for quite a few years for this universe, so there is a lot that I have to fix, but I promise to make it the closest thing to a paradise," Gohan said as she smiled and kissed him again.

"I still have to show you my paradise," she responded seductively, making Gohan blush as he cleared his throat.

"Well, I'd like to meet your mother if you don't mind?" Gohan asked as Diana's smile slowly disappeared as she turned away.

"She will not approve, I told you my mother hates the world of man," she said as she shook her head.

"I understand that, but I am not a man, Diana," Gohan said as she still shook her head.

"She will not be swayed, no matter what. I know mother, and she has always been very clear on her stance," Diana explained as Gohan sighed.

"I understand, but we can't ignore it forever," Gohan finished as she nodded.

"Just give me some time on how to present us to her," Diana finished as she pushed Gohan onto his chair and sat on his lap. "But for now, let's not think about that," she finished as he started kissing her again, but it quickly escalated before leading to his bedroom.

Out in the universe, Steppenwolf smirked as they approached the Milky Way galaxy. "Who knew that the only weakness he has is his counterpart?" As Sinestro walked up next to him.

"It wasn't an easy weakness to come by," he quipped as Granny Goodness spoke.

"Well, either way, now that he will die soon, we don't have to worry about him anymore," as she looked back at Enchantress.

"You're sure this will work? That is still the god of creation, he will surely be formidable," She asked one more time. "We don't get second chances."

"Positive. While, yes, they are technically unstoppable gods, they aren't combat gods. There are few classes of combat gods, but the Destroyer God is among the apex combat Gods. They are supposed to enforce the laws of creation, which is why we will not engage with him directly at all costs. Even if he is a young destroyer, if he catches you, you're as good as dead," she smirked.

"When we summon the Supreme Kai, I will hold him in place and steal his magic, leaving him with nothing. After that, you two can decide who kills him." Enchantress finished.

'I will become a goddess! And I will gain the ability to traverse neighboring dimensions,' She mused to herself silently.

"We have one chance; two days from now he will be in the west quadrant due to a large meeting between the Royals," Sinestro explained. "Once he is there, we will attack, but until then, we can only move in and out of the galaxy. We can look like tourists this way. I am sure he has some way of keeping track of the planet, so we can only step foot in that solar system once we know he will be tied up."

Back on Gohan's world a day later, he opened his eyes and saw Diana in his arms, her breathing slow and comfortable as he kissed her forehead as she wrapped her arms around him.

After a few moments, she slowly opened her eyes to see Gohan staring at her face. She smiled as she tightened her hold on him. Gohan returned the favor and pulled her closer as well.

Suddenly, there was a knock on his closed door. "Yes, Vermont?" Gohan called out.

"There is a universe eater approaching. Would you—" But he stopped mid-sentence. "Never mind, milord. It seems I was mistaken."

Gohan looked at the door curiously and sensed Beerus as well. They weren't stupid; they knew Diana was in the room as well. That's probably the only reason why Vermont knocked in the first place.

Diana sat up in all her glory, not at all shy that her chest was exposed. "What do you suppose that was about?" She asked as Gohan shrugged and grabbed her wrist, pulling her back.

"Let's forget about that for now. Vermont says he made a mistake," Gohan answered as she nodded, still confused, but laid back down again. However, Gohan knew that Beerus probably said he'd take care of it. It was a gesture that Gohan didn't miss. Perhaps the Destroyer God really felt some form of guilt now.

Gohan looked back at Diana. "I will ask Augustus or Triton for a list of their paradise worlds, and we can go there after all of this is done," Gohan said as she nodded.

"We have a few hours before the meeting, but I want to talk to Augustus before the actual meeting," Gohan said as she nodded. "You want to tag along?" He asked, and she nodded.

"I do not mind," she said. "How is the Earth?"

Gohan stretched his senses out to Earth, and everything was fine. "Well, as far as I can tell, everyone is happy and healthy," he explained. "There is a healthy amount of space travel coming in and out of the galaxy as well," Gohan answered as she nodded.

After another thirty minutes of laying in bed, Gohan and Diana exited the room and went to the training field, only to see some light sparring going on. Beerus was back as well, watching.

"Well, look who finally decided to show up," Beerus said as everyone turned and looked at them.

"Are you coming along?" Gohan asked Beerus, who looked somewhat surprised but nodded.

"Where are you going?" Goku asked as the Saiyans looked on curiously, minus Gine, Kakarot, and Garlia, who were back on Vegeta because of their son.

"Remember the meeting I have today?" Gohan said as Goku rubbed his chin somewhat confused but nodded.

"Well, I'm not really a fan of serious meetings, so you have fun, Gohan!" Goku said as he turned back to Vegeta and got into a fighting stance.

Gohan chuckled and nodded. He figured his father wouldn't want to come along. Strix suddenly reappeared with Raditz in tow; he was panting heavily and bruised all over.

She bowed in front of Gohan and Beerus once she reached them. "My lords," she answered as Beerus walked up to her and rubbed his chin as he looked her up and down, just as Vermont healed Raditz.

"Have you started your destroyer training?" He asked curiously as she looked a little confused, but Gohan answered for her.

"No, not yet. At the moment, Vermont and I think it wouldn't do her any good, at least until she regains her emotions. She wouldn't be able to wield destruction without it," Gohan explained as Beerus nodded.

"That is correct. You said some idiot played god and damaged her. She will definitely need her emotions in order to wield our power, especially her ego; it needs to be restored somehow," Beerus concluded as Strix just stood there quietly.

"Vermont," Gohan called as his attendant looked over at him.

"Yes, my lord?"

"We need to get the cube; the Justice League requested to be present during the meeting," Gohan reminded as Vermont nodded.

"Of course, my lord," he said as he waved his staff, and a giant cube structure appeared, and they all got on.

"Before I forget, Vermont, assist me," Gohan closed his eyes. 'Badidi used this before. Actually, it's pretty impressive he could project to the entire world with his tiny Ki. So, what can I, a Destroyer God, accomplish?' The hard part was mastering this so fast. Backed by his immense Ki reserves, he used Kai Magic's greater manipulation sorcery spell, binding to Vermont's staff as a conduit.

His thoughts spread across the entire universe, invading pocket dimensions as the energy of destruction bridged the dimensional barriers, connecting to almost every creature in the universe.

"Greetings, citizens of the universe. You must be severely confused as to this intrusion of your mind. However, I have limited my own power so as not to invade your privacy. Your thoughts are still your own; this is a mere one-way connection. If I were to attempt to invade your mind, this is what it would feel like," Gohan gently probed, and many felt an invasive presence enter their minds.

"Do understand this is just a demonstration. I will now stop attempting to invade your mind," Gohan finished as he stopped, and the people felt the strange presence dissipate.

"Should you wish to view my daily activities, please close your eyes with the intention of doing so. My own power along with my assistants is being used to achieve this, so please rest assured that your thoughts and will remain your own."

There was an immediate response across the universe. Many were unsure but immediately closed their eyes and saw Gohan and Vermont in what looked like a cube box surrounded by others.

"What is this?" Diana asked as Bardock and Raditz looked on confused at the giant cube from within. Gohan's thoughts surprised them, but they quickly closed their eyes to see if it was true, and they were not disappointed.

"Am I seeing myself inside this box?" Raditz questioned.

"And is this being broadcasted to the entire universe?" Bardock questioned. There were now quintillions of eyes on them.

"This is the Cube of the gods. It's used to transport multiple beings at once," Gohan explained as she nodded, and they took off.

"This is crazy," Raditz muttered as he stared out into the white void but quickly noticed Strix standing alone. He exhaled and made his way over to her.

"Strix," Raditz said as he approached her. Her cold, emotionless eyes turned and stared at him. It honestly unnerved him sometimes, but when she answered back, that unnerving feeling melted away.

"Yes? Can I help you with anything, Raditz?" She asked. Her tone was flat, but thanks to Vermont, Raditz learned how to somewhat read her. He taught her how to communicate based solely on how she spoke.

If she wasn't interested in having a conversation, she would respond with one-liners. Her words, no matter how flat, were an indicator, along with her body language. She turned her whole body toward him.

The only person she has really been short with is Vegeta. If he asked her something, she wouldn't even turn to fully look at him. Maybe it was because of how Vegeta mocked her lord. Only three people received her utmost attention when spoken to: Lord Gohan, Lord Beerus, and Master Vermont.

"Will you be able to help me some more later?" Raditz asked as she nodded. "Of course, you're a hard worker and your company is passable. I do not mind assisting your growth in strength," she responded as Raditz sweat-dropped, not sure how to feel about the passable comment, but she spoke a lot, so that must be a good sign, right?

"Thank you!" He said as she nodded and turned forward again.

Gohan and Beerus watched from a distance. "One galaxy says she will stay oblivious to his advances until her emotions are restored," Beerus wagered as Gohan glanced at him with a raised eyebrow as Diana chuckled. Gohan looked on curiously.

"I don't know, actually. She may have lost her emotions, but I doubt she isn't somewhat aware," Gohan responded as Beerus turned to him.

"So are you saying she will figure it out before her emotions are restored?" He asked as Gohan rubbed his chin and nodded.

"Strix is smart; she will definitely figure it out," Gohan responded. "Any galaxy correct?" Gohan asked as Beerus grinned.

"Don't come crying to me when I take some paradise worlds from your universe," Beerus said as Gohan smirked.

"The same could be said to you."

Diana just listened, somewhat dumbstruck. They were literally wagering galaxies, and many species had already found a way to communicate worldwide based on the broadcast of the Destroyer God.

Earth, in particular, had many streams just so people could have conversations about the duty of the destroyer. Having heard about it, many ambitious individuals started reacting live immediately.

When they arrived outside the watchtower, the hangar opened up, and the cube slowly entered.

"Lord Gohan!" Barry said as they exited the cube. "What is this thing? If you don't mind me asking?" Barry asked politely, now aware that many eyes were watching.

"It's a transportation device used by the gods," Gohan explained as he nodded.

"That's great. But there's been a change of plans," Barry said as Gohan was somewhat confused by that.

"That's strange..." he finished as Superman, Batman, Supergirl, Green Lantern, and Martian Manhunter walked out into the hangar.

"Lord Gohan," Batman nodded as everyone greeted.

"Hi, I'm Hal Jordan, Green Lantern. This is the first time we officially meet," Hal said as Gohan nodded, and they shook hands. Martian Manhunter approached him.

"I am Martian Manhunter, but all my friends call me J'onn," he said as they shook hands as well.

Gohan turned and motioned for them all to look over at Beerus, who almost no one noticed.

"Everyone, as you are aware, this is Lord Beerus, another god of destruction. He is probably older than this universe, so please just be mindful of how you act toward him," Gohan said as they nodded. Beerus grinned and flashed a peace sign.

"Now what do you mean there's been been a change in plans? Are you not coming along anymore?" Gohan asked as Batman nodded.

"We have decided that will no longer be necessary to join you in person, you will already be broadcasting the entire event," he explained as Gohan nodded, that made sense, plus if everyone knew exactly where the members of the league were that could spell for a disaster.

"Alright that's fine, we will head off now because only I know the planet's location. Other than that, I was told to arrive whenever I feel fit on this day," Gohan finished as they nodded.

"It's incredible, actually. The Royals don't listen to anyone, so they must really respect you," Green Lantern mentioned. The Lanterns had endless problems with jurisdiction with those assholes.

Beerus spoke. "As mortals should. If Kings and Queens aren't kept in check, they will venture into businesses they have no right to meddle in. Some worlds use magic instead of Ki, and it may not be much, but time manipulation and reality warping is a big problem. There are few beings allowed to touch the laws of reality because it is just far beyond what any mortal being from the 3rd dimension can comprehend," Beerus explained.

"We should leave," Gohan started as they nodded and entered the cube, trying to digest the information.

On planet Cardina:

A massive palace was currently filled with men and women from different species. Some were animal-like, all mingling and chatting with one another. In a corner stood a group of individuals, further away from everyone else, but they clearly stood out, and others chose to steer clear from them. The planet was also surrounded by hundreds of flagships.

"I hear we are now under this god's authority," one man said as a woman near him nodded. She had green hair, purple eyes, and dark brown skin. She was dressed in a dark purple dress and had a crown on her head; she was clearly a queen.

"Indeed, Augustus told me beforehand that this is the most important party he has ever hosted. It truly is if the entire universe shall bare witness to its splendor once the destroyer arrives," she spoke as the others nodded slowly.

"Prince Derrick's fall was not expected, but at least with this, we won't have to worry about Augustus stepping down too soon," another man added. He had brown hair and red skin, and he was also quite short, but he had a crown on his head as well.

Suddenly, trumpets sounded out as Augustus walked in with Carnelia, and Derrick behind him. Everyone looked at him and gave a light bow.

With a regal air, Augustus cleared his throat, commanding the attention of the assembled kings and queens. "Welcome, esteemed rulers from realms far and wide! Today marks a momentous occasion as we usher in a new era for the Vanetian Empire. Henceforth, we shall pledge our unwavering allegiance to a deity of unparalleled might. I trust that our distinguished guests shall find their accommodations to their satisfaction," Augustus proclaimed, his voice resonating with pride and authority. Though murmurs of discontent rippled through the gathering, none dared to voice their objections in the presence of their emperor.

Suddenly, a pillar of white light landed on the ground, and from it, a cube appeared on the terrace as six beings stepped out, Gohan, Beerus, Vermont, Strix, Bardock, and Raditz.

Once outside, Augustus walked up to them; he noticed Beerus as well, but he shut his mouth and bowed down.

"It is an honor to welcome you to my planet, Lord Gohan," Augustus spoke. Carnelia, behind him, looked on with a look of admiration on her face, but she looked slightly hesitant.

"Thank you, Augustus," Gohan started as he motioned to Beerus. "This is Lord Beerus; he is also a God of Destruction. Treat him with the same respect as you would me," Gohan said as Beerus smirked at Augustus.

"It is an honor, Lord Beerus," Augustus said as Beerus just walked past him.

"Where is the food?" He asked as a butler who motioned for Beerus to follow him inside.

"These are my guests, it is the King and 1st prince of Planet Bardock, home of the saiyans." Gohan explained to Augustus as they exchanged pleasantries.

Once inside the palace, everything went silent; the various species looked on. No one was sure what to say or do, but Augustus did not fail to hide that he followed them like a subordinate.

Emperor Xavior and Empress Dolia stood in the back and watched on; the dictator of the south watched on with a foul look on his face. Gohan walked up to Beerus, who was picking from the table with Whis.

"How is it?" Gohan asked as Beerus just grunted and took a strange-looking fruit from the table and took a bite out of it.

"That is incredibly bitter," Beerus commented before thinking some more. "But not bad. Bitter food usually tastes horrible." Gohan nodded as he took a bite out of it too.

Four individuals walked up to them; Augustus stepped forward. "Emperor Xavior, Empress Dolia, Prince Hino, and Princess Lyra, you grace us with your presence," Augustus said.

Xavior nodded. "Indeed, we have you to thank for this glorious event," Xavior responded.

"Gohan, Beerus, Strix, and Vermont just stood watching them exchange greetings."

Gohan's eyes noticed a really fast and small drone zip past his face, with camouflage activated. No one else but Gohan's group noticed the small device.

His eyes widened as he extended his Ki sense to Makaiya and felt immense pain suddenly stab him in the chest. He dropped to his knee, and blood started pouring out of his mouth.

"Lord Gohan! Are you okay?" Diana noticed as she made her way over to him. Are they under attack? What could do that to Gohan?

Headliners across the universe already made articles questioning the downfall of the Destroyer. Truthfully, this was the first time anyone ever saw this happen. Most didn't even know Gohan could bleed.

"My lord!" Strix called out, her eyes glowed green, glaring at the crowd of aristocrats who took a step back in fear.

"Who dares!?" She asked, ready to destroy the planet instantly, but Beerus lifted his arm and blocked Strix's path.

"It seems there was a scheme against Gohan far out in the cosmos," Gohans anger rose as he got up and turned to Augustus.

"I'll be right back!" Gohan said Augustus was frozen in fear. 'Why are his eyes red?'

Surprisingly the Destroyer was more vulnerable then he thought. .

"Is there anything I can assist with?" Augustus asked as Gohan stopped and looked at him. "Stay loyal," he answered, Augustus just bowed.

"Of course!" Gohan turned to Vermont. "I know we usually take your way but-," he started but Vermont raised his hand.

"I understand, I shall bring Lady Diana, Bardock, and Raditz, your life is at risk." Gohan nodded, before powering up and disappearing with Beerus, and Strix following.

Back on Earth, on an island currently burning and bodies lying on the ground, a group of individuals laughed.

"This is the god of creation? What a weakling!? These Amazonians are as weak as I remember!" Steppenwolf mocked as Makaiya grunted in pain, his head was beneath this brutes foot.

"Say what you will but if your sorceress did not accompany you, you would all be dead." Makaiya defended, he already had a stab wound directly through his chest as Steppenwolf smirked.

"But she did, really the one at fault here is you." A flash of light caught everyone's attention as Gohan landed on the island and saw them, his sight narrowed, a sinister smirk appeared on Steppenwolfs face.

"MAKAIYA!" Gohan called out and charged forward, but the life in his eyes just vanished as he neared them and was punched by Steppenwolf, launching him towards a mountain but he was caught by Strix who arrived, followed by Beerus.

Beerus eyed Steppenwolf who had crushed Makaiya's head beneath his boot.

Gohan's sorcery manipulation spell weakened tremendously as Vermont picked up the spell entirely, the viewers saw the broadcast blur severely before stabilizing again.

Vermont felt Strix's Ki grow darker and darker before he spoke into the spell. "Apologies, viewer discretion would be advised, it seems this will turn dark,"

Death of Destroyer God, headlines struck the universe, on Earth this split the population, many were happy about this and many mourned his death, he had saved their world before.

"Lord Gohan! My lord!" She called out, her tone shifted slightly as she gently shook her god of destruction. She instantly sensed when his ki signature just vanished.

The Justice League arrived immediately after, the full deployment of the League, the likes of Superman, Batman, Green Lantern, Power Girl, Supergirl, Flash, Martian Manhunt, and Cyborg.

"YOU!?" She turned and looked at the group: Sinestro, Steppenwolf, Granny Goodness, Brainiac, and the Furies.

Diana was stun locked at what was happening. She just couldn't keep up. So much was happening, and she was so confused. Why were they back on Earth? What was wrong with Gohan? Why were they on Themyscira? Her sisters were injured?

"Can someone please explain what just happened?" Green Lantern suddenly asked as Beerus walked forward.

"Gohan is dead," Beerus answered, stunning everyone as he looked at the dead god in pity. "Your complacency was your downfall in the end," Beerus sighed, Bardock and Raditz were stunned, anyone that could kill him was far beyond them.

"Told you it would work," Enchantress smirked as Steppenwolf burst into laughter.

"Serves that worm right! Now no one can stop us!" He bellowed as he suddenly saw his body standing by itself, and he was being held by someone. Well, his head was being held by someone.

Sinestro was taken aback. He hadn't even noticed anything before Steppenwolf was suddenly headless. "Wha…" Steppenwolf croaked out as blood sprayed out of his body.

"Lord Beerus, please allow me to handle the situation," Strix said. In her hand was Steppenwolf's head. Beerus chuckled and nodded.

"Of course, you are the one in charge now," he answered and looked at her. "It seems you are no longer emotionless," he said as she turned, and tears were streaming down her face.

Sinestro quickly realized that they hadn't really thought out this plan as Enchantress smirked. "Good luck!" She answered as she vanished, leaving Sinestro and the Furies behind.

"That bitch betrayed us!" One of the Furies yelled out as they stared at Strix and got ready for battle.

"You will all die by my hand," Strix glared at them as she crushed Steppenwolfs head in her hand, bathing her in blood, as her green aura almost shimmering as the island started gently shaking.

The Justice League quickly moved. "Please, calm down!" Superman called out to her. "You don't have to kill them!" Superman called out to Strix, but before anyone knew it, she was in front of Superman.

"Stop me if you can," she answered coldly and turned to the Furies and Sinestro, Braniac prepared as well, he wasn't too concerned, he had a back up of himself stored for events like this.

Sinestro just took off as fast as he could, trying to get into deep space where she couldn't follow.

'I just need to escape now. The plan was technically a success. I don't need the dead weight anymore,' he thought to himself.

As the Furies and Granny Goodness just got ready to fight, they were very nervous. Steppenwolf was just killed so easily.

The Justice League surrounded Strix in an attempt to slow her but before anyone even knew what happened, Brainiac and Granny Goodness exploded like confetti as Strix reappeared behind them. "Too slow." As she glared at Flash as she raised her Ki to try and out speed the speedster but Flash had already moved all the Furies to their super maximum security prison, all that remained was Sinestro.

She glared at Flash before she looked up into space, 'I can always come back for those ones, if push comes to shove I'll burn this planet down for harboring murderers' She thought; she could sense Sinestro was already very far away, but she would be damned if she let him escape.

Her aura burst to life as she was about to chase after him when Superman and Supergirl grabbed her. Green Lantern created chains to stop her movement as well.

Across the universe this situation seemed to be spiraling out of control and not more than ten seconds had passed.

"Diana!" Superman called out, snapping her out of her trance. She saw her mother laying on the ground; she was still alive just unconscious. And now Gohan was… dead? Strix just murdered almost everyone responsible. Way too much was happening all at once.

Her anger exploded, but she couldn't break free without using excess force.

"Let go, before I blow you all to the afterlife!" Strix commanded, though she was technically still holding back.

"Is this what Gohan would want?" Batman suddenly cut in as she stared at him.

"Does it matter if I am now in charge?" She asked, her voice laced with killing intent.

Diana finally caught up with what was happening and made her way towards Gohan's corpse as Goku and Vegeta appeared via instant transmission.

Diana knelt beside his fallen body, tears escaping. "Gohan…" She cried silently as Hippolyta awoke to see her daughter crying and the Justice League trying to hold down someone.

"Where's Gohan?" Goku asked frantically, his eyes landing on Gohan's corpse as he quickly made his way over.

"What happened to him?" Goku asked as Beerus answered.

"Unfortunately, it seems like a witch knew about the one weakness a destroyer god possesses. They killed the Supreme Kai, thus killing Gohan in the process," Beerus explained as Goku gritted his teeth in anger.

"But he was so powerful?" Goku asked as Beerus sighed.

"This is how it's always been. We destroyers share a life with our opposites. Although the Supreme Kais are powerful beings, they pale in comparison to the strength of a destroyer god. Once they fall, so do we, and if we die, then they would too, I had to seal my Supreme Kai in an indestructible sword for millions of years," Beerus explained as Strix started glowing.

"Of course this is a weakness but I suppose Makaiya was weaker than the average Supreme Kai because he is still very young, a real Supreme Kai would not have died here," Beerus explained to the audience.

"Last warning," she said as Goku looked at her, seeing she was covered in blood before coming to a conclusion. He walked to Gohan's body and knelt down beside his son.

Diana felt a hand rest on her shoulder; she looked up to see her mother looking at her. "We need to talk," she said as Diana looked back at Gohan's body.

Suddenly, there was an explosion as Strix blasted off the planet, leaving Superman and Supergirl winded from the explosion. The chains from Hal shattered as she took off into space.

"She is out for blood," Vermont said, a slight smile on his face.

"Why are you smiling!?" Flash suddenly yelled in anger as he walked up to Vermont, who glanced down at him.

"Watch yourself, mortal. You are speaking to a deity," Beerus cut in as he glanced at Vermont.

"But yes, I am curious as well. Why are you smiling? I recognize Strix has regained her emotions but at a pretty steep price," he said as Vermont chuckled.

"Because all hope may not be lost," Vermont suddenly said, catching everyone's attention.

"How would we bring him back?" Vegeta questioned. "There are no Dragon Balls her-" Vegeta stopped himself as Goku, Vegeta, and Beerus realized something.

Strix landed nearby. She created a dust cloud as a pair of glowing green eyes could be seen.

"I lost him because of those valuable seconds I had to waste on you FOOLS!" Strix yelled in anger, shaking the ground and clearing the dust cloud.

Her entire body was shaking in anger; the League prepared themselves as Superman quickly cut in. "There might be a way-" But Strix was in his face, multiple veins visible as she glared at him, resembling the Grim Reaper on a mission.

But the Man of Steel did not buckle under the immense pressure and killing intent. "Great, we can get to that in a second, but I want to know why you got in my way while I was carrying out my duty to my fallen master?" She questioned, making eye contact with Green Lantern, Supergirl, and Superman.

She raised her right hand and aimed it at the League members. "I should blow you all to the afterlife!" She said as Goku walked up to her and placed his hand on her shoulder.

"You know Gohan wouldn't want you to kill those he calls his friends," Goku said as she clenched her jaw before launching off the planet at high speed.

Beerus watched her fly off with an amused smile on his face. He could only hope his candidate would value him that much. He glanced at Vegeta before scoffing at the thought and walked up to Gohan's body, which Diana was still holding.

"Pitiful, honestly," Beerus sighed under his breath, although the Kryptonians definitely heard this.

"He just died! How could you say that?" Superman asked as Kara sighed angrily. She was never a fan of death, and now neither of gods.

"Because, mortal, he may have been a God of Destruction, but he isn't infallible. His arrogance led to his death. Gods of Destruction who don't annihilate every threat to the universe, and most importantly to themselves, are nothing but fools," Beerus said.

"Because of him trying to be lenient and not erasing anything that poses a threat to the universe, he paid the price for your stupid ideals, while you all get to go back and live your lives, pretending to carry the burden of his death until eventually forgetting about him," Beerus scoffed.

"Self-righteous fools who believe they know what is right and wrong," Beerus said.

"This will be another God of Destruction dying from the mortals of this universe," Beerus remarked. "A pretty impressive achievement."

"Perhaps Perpetua was right," Beerus sighed before smirking.

"Have you learned your lesson?" He asked everyone, who appeared sad, guilty, and frustrated.

"You..." Kara growled. Beerus was infuriating her with his smug expression.

"That expression suits you, mortal," Beerus mocked as he turned to look at Whis.

"Do it," Beerus said, turning his gaze to Strix. "As the one who is in charge of the universe, I suggest you command Vermont to assist Whis," Beerus said, garnering confused looks.

Whis smiled and glanced at Vermont with a smile. "Master Vermont, assist Master Whis with whatever Lord Beerus asked for," Strix said, and Vermont nodded.

"As you wish, my lady," Vermont said, his staff appearing in his hand and glowing. He and Whis gently tapped the ground, causing an intense shockwave to reverberate through the cosmos.

Those nearby watched in amazement as everything seemed to rewind. Those who were killed were revived, and Gohan's body moved backward until he stood frozen.

As life returned to the Supreme Kai, a sense of awareness seemed to dawn upon Enchantress. A vibrant aura of green energy surrounded her, illuminating her form as her eyes gleamed with an otherworldly light. She smirked.

Fixing her gaze upon Gohan, who stood nearby, she summoned forth her mystical powers with a few whispered incantations. With a swift motion, she conjured a spatial crack, its swirling vortex a gateway to another realm, and vanished from sight in a shimmering display of magical prowess.

The Amazons looked around in confusion at the situation. One of the warriors recognized the Queen and approached her. "My Queen! We should—" she began, but Hippolyta raised her hand, silencing the Amazon. The warrior was surprised by the Queen's actions.

As time started moving forward again slowly, Darkseid's forces were bewildered as they stared at the group. Granny Goodness and the Furies dropped to their knees, cold sweat covering them. Steppenwolf grabbed his neck, falling backward.

Sinestro looked around, confused, but he was certain that something had just happened. He was sure they had succeeded and that he had successfully escaped. Something went wrong.

Without wasting time, he flew off at full speed, quickly vanishing to the other end of the universe. He knew he would be in trouble if he took his time to understand the situation, Brainiac had already detected a disruption in the universe and retreated instantly.

Gohan broke out in a cold sweat as he dropped to his knees, gasping for air. Beerus walked up to him and kneeled beside him, placing his hand on Gohan's shoulder. "I hope you understand the situation well and comprehend what happened. I helped you this time, but I won't be able to do so a second time. Death as a deity is more terrifying than you could have imagined... isn't it?" Beerus asked, a glint in his eye that felt familiar to Gohan.

"This should make us even now."

Gohan nodded, staring at the ground before looking up at Beerus. "Thank you, Beerus,"

"Don't let it get to you," Beerus replied, stepping back.

At that moment, Gohan looked up, seeing the people responsible for his death. A cold chill descended upon Themyscira as he stood up, a dark glare on his face.

"Congratulations, you managed to kill a destroyer god and a creation god," Gohan commended the forces of Apocalypse. "Something not even your own master could accomplish despite being a god himself."

Steppenwolf clenched his teeth, quickly getting up and preparing for battle. "We did it once; we can do it again! And even if we die here and now! We killed you! And you will exist knowing that, just as we will know that once we die in a glorious battle!" He declared, as Gohan chuckled.

"Die? Glorious battle? It sounds like you don't understand yet," Gohan said, taking a step forward. He appeared in front of them. Steppenwolf swung his battle axe down, but Gohan raised his hand and caught the axe between his fingers. He squeezed, raising an eyebrow when the axe didn't shatter. Usually, anything between his fingers would bend, crack, or shatter.

"Well, this is quite an impressive axe," Gohan commented before transforming into a Super Saiyan. This time, the axe buckled before breaking between his fingers.

"But," Gohan said, aiming his hand at Steppenwolf. "Don't get ahead of yourself."

Clark was about to speak, but a hand rested on his shoulder. Looking back, he saw it was Gotham's Batman. His eyes conveyed everything Clark needed to know.

Clenching his teeth, Clark looked to the side before returning his gaze to Gohan. The atmosphere turned quiet, as if the world sensed impending doom. No one spoke; even the Amazons were struck by silence and awe.

"Hakai!" Gohan uttered. Everyone could hear the word, even though it wasn't spoken loudly.

Steppenwolf screamed in agony, falling back. Purple sparkles emerged from the bottom of his feet, and he started disappearing before everyone's eyes. "AHHHH!? What—what did—what did you do TO ME!?" He screamed in pain.

"Kill me! Kill me! Kill me!" Steppenwolf's cries instilled fear into the Furies and everyone nearby.

Gohan stared at Steppenwolf with an emotionless expression.

Once he vanished, silence fell on everyone. The horrifying scene had finally concluded. Turning his attention to the Furies, he made them stumble backward. Their legs trembled.

"Because I am merciful one of you will live as an example. Choose who gets to see the next day," Gohan ordered. Although he knew this was cruel, he had to set an example. The Furies and Granny Goodness couldn't believe their ears, but they soon understood the ultimatum.

Granny Goodness stepped forward. "I will be the one who lives!" She announced, leaving the Furies in disbelief. "Kill them, but spare me!"

Gohan nodded, turning to the Furies. "Will you all go together, or one by one?" Gohan asked.

"This!" Green Lantern questioned with a frown, Superman had the same expression. 'He is turning them against each other.'

"These are your only two choices." The Furies couldn't believe the situation and angrily looked at Granny Goodness, who wore a smug expression.

"Granny..." The Furies exchanged looks, too afraid to do anything.

The League could no longer stand idly by while witnessing the inhumane ultimatum. Before they could advance, Strix appeared before them, her aura blazing as she powered up to her full strength.

"Interfere, and I will personally remove you from the face of the planet," she warned, aiming her hand at them. A green ki ball materialized. She was already angry, but now her unbridled anger was overflowing.

"In fact, take a step forward, and I will obliterate this side of the planet."

The sheer power radiating from her was oppressive. Gohan glanced back, taken aback by her furious expression and the anger on her face.

Her Ki had surged tremendously; she was far more powerful than before. He silently wondered what had transpired during his death.

Approaching her, he placed his hand on her head from behind, capturing her attention. "Master..."

Turning to face Gohan, she felt a warm calm feeling wrap around her chest.

"I see you finally have what was stolen from you," Gohan said, a tear sliding down her cheek.

Looking at the League, Gohan's expression turned stern. "As much as I would like to be nice and lenient, that led to my death. I know we won't be friends after this, but if you interfere, I will have to enforce my words," Gohan explained.

"I would like to make it clear that the Earth is not in danger of being destroyed, if you have a problem with my methods, please step forward, we can sort it out," Gohan challenged.

Diana was conflicted; she wanted Gohan to show mercy, but the overwhelming feeling she experienced when he was dead in her arms was undeniable. She stared at the confrontation. She would have preferred mercy, but she understood that this was Gohan's prerogative.

Flash sighed, stepping back, while Manhunter clenched his teeth before letting out an exasperated sigh stepping back.

"If these are your methods then we will definitely have a problem," Superman said as he floated upwards.

Beerus watched with an amused expression. Clark stood defiantly, while Kara stood by his side. Karen clenched her fist and then relaxed, refraining from making any movement.

"As much as I want to help you guys, I can't," Karen spoke, stunning Clark.

"I can see both sides clearly, and Gohan has every right to be angry. I don't agree with murdering them, but I'd be hard-pressed to make a different choice if it were me," she said.

"Murder?" Vegeta asked with a smirk. "This is the natural course of life. You step on the tail of a tiger, and you will die by its claws. Besides, Gohan has been far too merciful already. The fact that you can even debate this is proof of his patience. Every time he throws down the gauntlet, he represents the entire Saiyan race. As the Prince of Saiyans, I can't let it slide either," Vegeta said, walking next to Gohan, surprising him. Vegeta was clearly itching for a battle as Goku stood next to Vegeta with a smirk.

Whis and Beerus, both watched the scene unfold with great interest.

Hippolyta could feel the tension rising. The situation seemed dire, and the pressure was becoming tangible.

Hal stood next to Batman as everyone looked at him expectantly, waiting for him to choose a side. "Don't look at me; the will of the ring is literally warning me of interfering with his actions. I could lose my power if I decide to fight against him; that only means he has the same status as the guardians, or probably higher."

"That's a first," Barry commented as Hal shrugged. "I don't make the rules."

The League appeared divided, and the Furies took this chance. They quickly charged at Granny Goodness and swiftly sliced her head off before she even had a chance to react.

Catching everyone's attention, Gohan aimed his hand at Granny Goodness. "Hakai," he said, a look of terror appearing on her face as she turned to purple sparkles as well.

"Stop doing that!" Clark yelled, baffled by why Gohan's despicable power sent shivers through him. As a Kryptonian, he could hear everything just evaporate and cease to exist. Try as he might, he couldn't even see atom particles of the people Gohan 'destroyed.'

Supergirl and Power Girl, also seemed to dislike the sound created by the energy of destruction as it erased someone.

"Superman! Calm down!" Batman suddenly interjected, capturing Clark's attention.

"You don't understand, Br—" Catching himself before revealing Batman's true name, Clark turned and met Batman with a desperate gaze.

"He isn't just killing them; he's— he's doing something far worse!" Superman asserted, leaving Bruce in silent contemplation, as he glanced at the other Kryptonians. If they were so agitated, Clark must truly be disturbed by Gohan's actions.

"Nothing, nothing is left behind. I have to stop him."

Gohan turned to face Superman with a blank expression and frowned slightly as Superman's fist connected with his cheek. A drop of blood hit the ground, and silence enveloped the scene, so profound it contrasted sharply with the prior chaos. Gohan simply wiped the blood from his chin.

Chapter Text

The League appeared divided, and the Furies seized the opportunity. They swiftly charged at Granny Goodness, their blades slicing through the air with deadly precision. In an instant, her head was separated from her body before she could even react.

Catching everyone's attention, Gohan raised his hand towards Granny Goodness. "Hakai," he uttered, and a look of terror flashed across her face as she dissolved into purple sparkles, disappearing into nothingness.

"Stop doing that!" Clark's voice echoed through the chaos, filled with a mix of disbelief and horror. As a Kryptonian, he could hear everything just evaporate and cease to exist. Try as he might, he couldn't even perceive atom particles of the people Gohan 'destroyed.'

Supergirl and Power Girl shared a similar discomfort, evident in their expressions as they witnessed the aftermath of Gohan's power.

"Superman! Calm down!" Batman's voice cut through the tension, commanding Clark's attention.

"You don't understand, Br—" Clark's words faltered, catching himself before revealing Batman's true identity. He turned to face Batman with a desperate gaze, silently pleading for understanding.

"He isn't just killing them; he's— he's doing something far worse!" Superman's voice rang out, the gravity of his words weighing heavily on the group, especially on Batman. If even the other Kryptonians were visibly disturbed, Clark's concern must be grave indeed.

"Nothing, nothing is left behind. I have to stop him."

Gohan turned to face Superman, his expression blank but for a faint frown. As Superman's fist connected with Gohan's cheek, a drop of blood splattered onto the ground, punctuating the silence that descended upon the scene. Gohan simply wiped the blood from his chin, his demeanor unwavering amidst the chaos and turmoil.

Chapter Text

"Fine, you want me to spare them?" Gohan's voice echoed with an ominous weight as he seized Clark by the throat, effortlessly lifting him off the ground.

His eyes blazed with an intense, otherworldly light, casting a foreboding shadow over the island of Themsycira. Goku's heart pounded in his chest, a cold shiver running down his spine. Even Vegeta and Beerus, accustomed to displays of power, found themselves momentarily stunned by the sheer magnitude of Gohan's overwhelming force.

"Well now...this is interesting," Beerus's voice was tinged with a mixture of awe and apprehension as he observed the dark energy coalescing around Gohan like a malevolent aura.

With a heavy sigh and a faint chuckle, Beerus remarked, "That little display might have been a tad excessive, you just gave him every right to remove you from the fabric of the universe, well not like he needed a right but..."

"I think you and I need to establish a pecking order," Gohan's voice carried a chilling edge, his patience wearing thin. Without hesitation, he flung Superman towards the moon with incredible force, leaving a crater visible even from Earth.

"Superman!" Green Lantern's cry of concern echoed through the tense atmosphere, his gaze fixed on Gohan with a mixture of fear and defiance.

In response to Superman's retaliatory strike, Gohan effortlessly blocked the blow but was propelled back, sending shockwaves through Themyscira and disturbing the tranquility of the Amazonian island.

As he came to a halt amidst the vast expanse of space, Gohan's gaze bore down on Earth.

"Guys, this doesn't look good," Flash voiced with unease as he surveyed the unfolding conflict, a sense of dread settling over him.

Seizing the opportunity to address her daughter, Hippolyta's voice cut through the tension. "What is happening, Diana?" she inquired, her concern palpable. "I am certain of one thing, you have all the answers."

"He is a god of destruction," Diana's voice wavered slightly, torn between her loyalty to Gohan and her duty to protect her homeland. "But he is also a guardian of good, striving to maintain balance in the universe."

"A what? I don't think I've heard of such a deity," Hippolyta admitted, her thoughts racing as memories of ancient conversations resurfaced.

Before she could dwell further, a sudden disturbance drew her attention, and snapped her back to reality, standing below the fray.

"I didn't know you were hiding that much strength, Superman," Gohan's voice reverberated as he locked eyes with the Man of Steel.

"I can hit much harder than that, so I am asking you to please stop doing this," Superman implored.

As Superman appealed for peace, Gohan's anger flared. "Are you threatening me?" he challenged, pointing at Superman. "I will show you what real strength is."

The area fell into silence as Gohan's aura burst to life, enveloping him in a crackling surge of power. It was a sight to behold, a display of milky white raw energy, unlike anything they had witnessed before.

As the universe quivered under the weight of Gohan's unleashed ki, a portal materialized above them, drawing everyone's attention. Gohan, recognizing the sorcery at play got to action immediately, 'Unfortunately this is where censorship will be activated, the vision should return shortly.' As he prompted Vermont to end the sorcery manipulation spell.

Lowering his arm, Gohan bowed before the newcomer, leaving everyone astonished. A blue-skinned figure emerged, his gaze fixated on Gohan with a knowing smile.

"Greetings, destroyer god," The Grand Priest spoke, his voice carrying a weight of authority. "It seems you have grown significantly since our last encounter."

"However, I can feel you still have a long way to go," he added, his tone both congratulatory and cautionary. Gohan kept his head lowered in acknowledgment.

"Thank you for your kind words, Grand Priest. I am still training to achieve complete mastery over my strength. Please forgive the foolish mortals for not bowing in your presence," Gohan responded, surprising everyone once again. He then turned to the assembled heroes, his gaze piercing and commanding.

"Everyone, you are in the presence of the Grand Priest, the father of all the Angels, second only to the Grand Presence himself. Bow if you value your existence," Gohan warned.

This made them all freeze. They could feel Gohan's power, and it was mind-numbing. It felt as if he could incapacitate them with just the intention of battle, and one by one, the heroes bowed, acknowledging the Grand Priest's authority,

It was most shocking that Gohan was bowing to another being, making them feel incredibly small. Batman was the first to bend his knee, understanding the gravity of the situation.

"If Gohan's boss was here, the only thing capable of defeating him in battle would be in front of us," Superman began to say, but Batman quickly placed his hand on the Man of Steel's shoulder. "You might be able to survive, emphasis on 'might,' but Earth will be in danger. We know Gohan to a certain degree, but we know nothing about this being. Wait until they leave," he whispered, and even Gohan paused for the sake of Earth. Superman locked his eyes on Gohan, indicating that he wasn't finished.

With a short bow, Superman stood upright.

"Now, onto the second matter," the Grand Priest continued, his tone turning serious. "I believe there might be a test on the arise, Lord Gohan."

Gohan's eyes widened in concern as the Grand Priest smiled. "It would be unfair if we did everything same, I am certain Lord Beerus already informed you of their test, yes? The tournament and the meaning behind it?" The Grand Priest asked as Beerus looked nervous and lowered his head even more.

"O-of course not, Grand Priest! I only explained that he should gather powerful warriors, because they may face a universal tournament soon! That is all!" Beerus finished, the Grand Priest nodded as if scanning Beerus for any sign of deception.

"Alright, I understand," He relented with a smile, "However this will have nothing to do with the Grand Zeno's,"

"You are aware that there was a multiversal tournament in our sister multiverse, correct?" the Grand Priest asked. "After the tournament concluded, the wish made by the Super Dragon Balls was to bring back all the universes that were erased. Unexpectedly, that included all the universes the Grand Presence had previously destroyed." He stopped to let them digest the information before continuing.

"With that, my eldest son has returned, the only evil Angel to ever exist. He has already killed one destroyer god," the Grand Priest revealed. Gohan's eyes widened, and he stood up in shock. Even Whis and Vermont were surprised.

"Wait, Merno is alive?" Whis and Vermont exclaimed at the same time.

"Yes, that's correct," Whis confirmed. "He holds a grudge against the gods, especially Grand Zeno and myself. Somehow, he managed to rid himself of the law that governs angels. But that's not the main issue here. Even though my son is powerful, he wouldn't normally pose a threat. However, if Grand Zeno learns of Merno's return and gets upset, he might erase all of reality. The Grand Presence is innocent by nature, but if it sees you as bad, your fate is pretty much sealed. The emergence of Merno is troubling."

As the weight of the situation settled over them, Gohan knew he would need to marshal all his strength and resolve his underlying issues to confront this new threat. He couldn't afford to be lenient anymore, not with the fate of creation hanging in the balance. But Merno was an Angel. Could that even be possible?

"Currently, I am dedicating all of my strength to hiding these events from the Grand Zeno. If he were to ever find out, not only would he erase Merno, but he would also erase everything else, to ensure he never returns again. The Grand Zeno was once repeatedly insulted by Merno and paid the full price. I shall treat this entire situation as a test for the gods to overcome," the Grand Priest finished, leaving everyone stunned.

"I am here to warn you that he will find another universe to target and destroy. Even with your current strength, you will be swatted like a fly by my eldest son. Make no mistake, destroyer, I hope you can overcome my son and stop him. The macrocosm might soon become unstable. Good luck, Lord Gohan," the Grand Priest said as he turned to Beerus and smiled.

"I trust you will take my words as a warning," the Grand Priest said as Beerus nodded, his face marked with a frown.

"I have heard you loud and clear, Grand Priest," Beerus answered as the blue-skinned man looked at the mortals.

"I wouldn't stress too much. I can feel your fear, but with destroyer gods of this caliber, you already stand a greater chance of surviving the coming tribulation," the Grand Priest explained.

"Excuse me, Great Priest?" Supergirl called out, drawing attention to herself.

"Yes, Kara Zor-El?" He asked, surprising her momentarily, but she realized that, of course, he would know her name.

"Is there no other way to avoid it?" She asked.

The Grand Priest was silent for a few seconds before speaking. "There is," he answered truthfully.

"Then—" She started but was cut off.

"Would you rather I tell the Grand Presence the truth and reset reality?" He asked. Kara clenched her fists. "Dealing with my son would be tough, especially while keeping it from the Grand Presence. But the consequences of involving them are too steep, don't you agree?" He asked. Kara knew he was right, and she was thankful they had a chance.

"I bid you farewell," the Grand Priest said before disappearing. Feeling the mysterious pressure that suppressed them lift when the Grand Priest left felt liberating.

Everyone stood upright in silence as the spell resumed normally.

"Apologies, mortals. The broadcast shall continue as normal," Vermont explained, glancing at Gohan, who was still bowing, lost in thought.

"Now, onto business," Gohan turned and looked at the Furies before saying, "Hakai!" The sound of screams could be heard as they vanished; however, one Fury remained, confused after she stopped screaming in fear.

Turning and looking at Superman, who was fuming at the sight, Gohan exclaimed, "You monster!" Superman yelled angrily, realizing there was no blue superior god in the sky anymore.

"Calm down!" Goku suddenly chimed in. "He is only doing his jo—" But was cut off when a fist made contact with his face, launching him deeper into the island.

"SUPERMAN!" Gohan yelled. His father was not someone who could be struck so casually while he was around.

In that instant, Gohan appeared in front of the Man of Steel and punched towards him, but before it made contact, Superman was grabbed by Flash, who quickly pushed him out of the way.

Gohan stood with his fist outstretched, his jaw clenched, red electrical discharges crackling as he turned and looked at the two.

"Everyone! Please calm down! We aren't enemies!" Flash reminded, nervous; he had moved at a high speed to help the Man of Steel. He saw Gohan's eyes when he grabbed Superman.

'That definitely wasn't my imagination; why were his eyes red? It didn't look like the red-haired form,' Barry thought to himself. 'Has he been...no, Gohan wouldn't do that,'

Diana noticed Barry's attempt to deescalate unease and quickly entered the conversation. "There is no need to fight! We are among friends," she argued as she turned and walked to Gohan, but to her surprise, he stopped her hand before she could touch his cheek.

The universe, particularly earth was completely focused on the battle, it was entertaining but scary even though they were told their home was not in danger.

"With the way things are going right now, Diana, we might become enemies," Gohan explained; Diana wouldn't admit it, but that stung her, and her chest tightened slightly.

"What of the paradise worlds we were going to see? You might think that we will become enemies, but I disagree because I know you aren't a evil, Son Gohan. I trust you," she said as she placed her hand on his cheek. Gohan smiled slightly at her and sighed before he relaxed.

Seeing this, Superman quickly reacted; he had to stop Gohan, even if he wasn't evil, his methods were abhorrent. He charged towards him; Diana was a perfect distraction. 'Let's see how you handle being erased!'

Quickly landing a devastating punch that stunned Gohan. 'Oh shit!' Green Lantern quickly reacted and created a construct and grabbed Diana and pulled her away as Superman's eyes glowed red; the heat vision was unbelievably hot and fast, Clark had clearly been holding back a considerable amount of strength before.

"Gohan!" Diana called out, she had a full view of the heat vision, in fact she felt the incredible heat.

Caught off guard, Gohan took the full impact; his skin sizzled before evaporating leaving part of his arms bones exposed, the skin on his hands almost completely melted off, his hand had just blocked half his face, but his fingers were burned off, his face was half melted off and his upper body had been burned severely to the point where his bones had been exposed and partially melted off, a grotesque image on display for all to bear witness.

The divine destroyer god had been severely injured this time, having lowered his guard, now the entirety of his universe had barred witness to his incompetence and weakened state.

Containing his scream, Gohan just dropped to one knee; he hadn't expected that level of brutality to be used on him by the Man of Steel. "Gohan!"

Vegeta's fury exploded, transforming into Ultra Ego, shaking the island. "You bastard! How dar-" Before he was about to charge forward, Beerus placed his arm in front of Vegeta.

"You will not interfere," Beerus ordered with a serious expression. "This is Gohan's battle," Vegeta wanted to argue but the look in Beerus' eye stopped him as he powered down.

'The reputation of the gods are now being trampled on, you'd better do something or I will.' Beerus thought, as he clenched his fist and narrowed his eyes.

Barry was disgusted at what had just occurred, feeling his lunch start to resurface; he turned and looked away. Even Power Girl was taken aback. "S-superman?" She questioned in stupor.

Her eyes narrowed as well. 'Something seems off.' As she started scanning the environment.

Diana wanted to approach Gohan, but Vermont appeared beside her and stopped her. "I would advise not approaching milord at this moment," he warned as Diana looked at the blue man and then back at Gohan.

Batman had his poker face on but internally he was troubled.

Gohan could not believe what had just happened; he was in so much pain. He needed a second to regather his thoughts, this proved most difficult with his burning body, he couldn't afford to lose control, his eyes turning red as the ground started vibrating before he took a deep breath, the shaking slowed to a stop. 'I have to think. Think Son Gohan, don't focus on the pain, just think.'

"Supergirl! Martian Manhunter!" Power Girl called out instantly, something caught her attention.

One person was shell shocked and before they regrouped themselves they should prepare. "Y-you!" Strix erupted, her green aura exploded as she launched towards Superman.

However, she was drop-kicked by Power Girl and Supergirl, who arrived just in the nick of time. Martian Manhunter appeared beside Strix and held her head and entered her mind, attempting to calm her.

"Everyone, stop!" Power Girl called out, trying to defuse the situation, but unfortunately, that only made it worse.

"No!" Strix yelled as a battle broke out. Her fury was too intense to be extinguished quickly. Getting drop-kicked didn't help either. She pulled her head back and knocked Manhunter away.

"I held back, I showed you the pain you inflict on those weaker than you. Now, do you understand!?" Superman said in anger, but Gohan didn't answer.

The news of the destroyer god dropping down yet again in the same day spread, and contention over his strength and authority started to form.

"I liked you, Gohan, but you are too arrogant," Superman explained to Gohan. "As long as I am here, I won't let you keep doing whatever you want to do," he declared.

Destroyer god? More like the god of getting destroyed.

"I am done being nice," Gohan suddenly answered. 'This happened because I let my guard down,' Gohan growled as his hair started flowing.

"So am I," Superman finished and pulled back and punched.

The blow was stopped in its tracks, being caught by Gohan who focused his effort on the shockwave, nullifying it before it could damage the island.

His body started rapidly healing as he used Super Saiyan God. In an instant, Gohan's fist was implanted in Superman's stomach, knocking the wind out of his chest as blood and spit dripped down his chin, stunning him.

He then leaned back and kicked the Man of Steel in the face, launching him into space.

Gohan turned towards Strix, appearing beside her. "Are you alright?" Gohan asked as she trembled in anger. "Do not let your anger control you," he advised, setting the example by maintaining his composure.

"In times like this it is paramount to remain calm. Protect the planet while I handle this. I don't believe the League meant for this to happen," he ordered, "But!" Strix started but reluctantly lowered her Ki.

"Lord Gohan!" Batman called out, drawing his attention. Making eye contact, the two seemingly having a hidden conversation. But no words were exchanged; he just chased after the Man of Steel. His wounds were gone now that he was in Super Saiyan God. He quickly charged after Superman.

They flew at incredible speeds through space while clashing. Superman grunted in pain as Gohan's fist made contact with his face; he felt his bones break, but he quickly retaliated by elbowing Gohan in the face, although it didn't seem like any damage was done.

He pulled back and kicked at Gohan, but before it made contact, Gohan swerved and punched him in his back, launching him into deep space.

Clark groaned in pain but noticed that he was nearing a blue star. If he was going to fight Gohan, then he would do it with all his strength.

Changing his trajectory, the Man of Steel flew into the blue star, feeling his cells supercharge like never before. It didn't last too long as Gohan fired a ki blast at the star. Seeing this, Clark quickly flew in front of the ki blast, firing off his heat vision, with the blue sun behind him giving him more and more strength.

Gohan stopped firing the beam before appearing behind him. Locking his hands together, he slammed his hands into Superman's back, knocking the Man of Steel down only a few feet.

This surprised Gohan; did the blue star really make the Man of Steel that much stronger? Superman turned around before punching towards Gohan, who simply caught his fist, pulling him close before planting his foot deep into the Man of Steel's stomach.

"And you called me arrogant." Gohan mocked.

The impact created a cosmic tremor, and Superman groaned before grabbing Gohan by the arm and spinning him around, faster and faster before releasing the young god.

Using this time, he flew deeper into the star for as long as he could.

Gohan could only see flashes of light as he was flung through space at incomprehensible speeds, going through dozens of moons and planets before slamming into a planet, rocking the world. Thankfully, they were mostly barren wastelands.

Lying on the ground, Gohan couldn't sense the Man of Steel chasing him; he was absorbed in that blue star. 'Good.'

Superman's strength was certainly unexpected, but considering he was a super-evolved species, it made sense.

"Lord Gohan?" a voice called out, and Gohan turned to see the owner of the voice, realizing he was on the floor in the middle of a palace, he stood up.

"Emperor Augustus," Gohan called out as he floated upwards.

"You seem to be having trouble. Do you require any assistance? I can have my commander assist you?" Augustus asked as Gohan shook his head.

"I appreciate the gesture but no, I believe this is the opportune moment to really show everyone you made the right choice by following me," Gohan explained, as a very hot presence appeared in the sky like a blue star, staring down at Gohan, who just crossed his arms and glared as he flew up and faced the Man of Steel.

"Let's settle this for good. The loser won't complain about the results," Gohan said as Superman just glared at him.

Suddenly, Gohan was gone, having moved at a speed so great that Superman was left stunned for a fraction of a fraction of a fraction of a split second before he turned and blocked a punch that crushed his wrist and injured his shoulder, the impact was devastatingly focused.

Superman gritted his teeth; his arm felt like it broke, but it immediately healed.

Clenching his fists, his eyes glowed red, blasting heat vision at the destroyer. The heat vision washed over the young god, but Gohan suddenly appeared from the heat vision, stunning Superman as Gohan back-handed him, creating a thunderous shockwave as the Man of Steel flew through dozens of planets. 'He flew through my heat vision?' Clark was shocked.

Now he was trying to slow himself down from spiraling out of control through space.

Finally coming to a halt in front of the blue star, Clark's jaw clenched. Gohan smacked him right back to the blue star.

This made Superman realize something. "Finally catching on?" Gohan asked.

"I need you to be at your absolute max, so I can make an example of you, feel free to bathe in the sunlight."

Clenching his teeth, Superman turned and flew into the star as Gohan watched.

Superman returned almost thirty seconds later. 'You will regret that,' Superman thought, as he charged at Gohan but he disappeared from his sight, until he felt a devastating attack launch him through the blue star.

Gohan reappeared on the other side and smacked Clark through the star again towards the other side again, before stabilizing.

"This shouldn't be possible...how strong are you?" asked Superman as Gohan appeared, he hadn't a scratch on him.

Gohan's aura burst to life. "You should have considered that before doing what you did! Just like you and the elites of Apocolypes," Gohan declared as he entered Ultra Ego, spreading his aura of destruction throughout the entire universe, it felt as if it would shake itself apart.

"You have spit on my leniency," Gohan glared.

"In fact, let me give you an example before I finish this," Gohan declared as he grabbed Superman by the neck before he could react; they reappeared in front of what looked like a galaxy, but it looked dull and full dead planets.

Gohan aimed his hand at the galaxy. "Hakai," he ordered, removing the entire galaxy in an instant.

Gohan squeezed tighter around Superman's neck as he started choking. "Are you watching? Because that will be you soon," Gohan threatened.

Letting go of Superman and dropping his guard, Gohan motioned for him to attack; this made the Man of Steel clench his teeth. "Don't mock me!" Superman declared and started attacking Gohan who just watched him.

Super Saiyan God was already overkill; being in Ultra Ego, Gohan didn't even need to actively defend himself.

Superman was just not in his league; he never was. Even if he could destroy planets and entire galaxies, heck, even if he could destroy the universe with his punches, before the lord of destruction, it meant nothing.

The attacks from Superman created violent shockwaves, but Gohan did not budge and just watched the Man of Steel. He raised his hand in an instant and flicked Superman across the cosmos back to Earth. Clark slammed into the surface of Themyscira, creating a crater, and a blood splat.

"Superman!" The league called out rushing to his side.

Gohan landed in front of the league.

"Enough! You've proven your point!" Supergirl stated as she stepped in front of her cousin's unconscious body, followed by the rest of the league, although Flash and Diana were not present. Gohan stared at them before sighing.

Feeling as if the situation might slow down, the league watched in anticipation.

"Who decided that?" Gohan suddenly asked as his aura burst to life and aimed his hand at them. "I liked you all, but I have a duty to uphold, now and long after you have passed on to the afterlife!"

"G-gohan?" Barry questioned as he covered his face from the intense pressure.

"So we are down to two options: you stay out of my way, or this battle will include all of you, and I am sure you don't want that. Or you can all join your champion in the afterlife," Gohan warned, his eyes glowing red with red electrical discharges and hurricane level winds.

Power Girl and Supergirl turned and made eye contact with each other before nodding and charging at Gohan, who had already disappeared.

"Where did he-" Before they could do anything, that same feeling of eerie dread locked them in place as Gohan stood over Superman.

"Hakai," The scene turned dark as Superman was erased from Earth, leaving a stunned silence.

Goku was flat on his back with his eyes closed, unconscious.

Two Saiyans walked in silence, with one holding a space pod. "Bardock...why are you going through so much trouble? It's not like a Saiyan man to worry about his children, so what's gotten into you?"

"I don't know...maybe it's because I'm constantly fighting, destroying, that I'd actually like to save something for once, especially someone who was judged to be a lower class warrior," Bardock responded before smiling slightly.

"Like my Kakarot," He finished as he placed the space pod down.

Gine walked in front of the pod and touched it gently. "If your father is wrong about this...then, we'll come and get you immediately," Gine finished, tears welling up in her eyes as she stared at her baby boy, her Kakarot.

Bardock leaned closer and smiled as he placed his hand on the pod just as Gine, making eye contact with his son, hopefully not for the last time. "You do what it takes to survive, got it?" Bardock finished as Gine's eyes sparkled, on the verge of tearing up.

Little Kakarot watched his two parents with a look of confusion, and perhaps...sadness, as his mother leaned even closer with his father.

"We'll see you really soon!" Gine croaked out as Bardock placed his hand over the red glass of the pod.

Kakarot reached out and placed his hand against the glass. For some reason, even though the glass was cold, he could feel the warmth from his parents through the material.

Yes...how could he forget.

"Goodbye..." Bardock finished as Goku opened his eyes, a tear caressing his cheek.

'I remember...' Goku thought to himself, his mother and father, they loved him. Perhaps hearing his father's voice and the punch he took affected his brain trauma in a way he couldn't really understand, but one thing was certain: there was a small emptiness where his mother and father would have occupied.

Shaking his head, Goku felt Gohan's ki erupt violently. 'I have to go and see what's happening, I can think of this later.'

Chapter Text

The scene was unbelievable to the League. "What...have you done?" Supergirl mumbled as she approached the crater and dropping to her knees, before she glared at Gohan who returned the glare with force knocking her back.

Gohan turned his full attention to the rest of the league. "Do you understand now? Do you see how ridiculous your notion of calming down after someone you cherish has been killed?" Gohan questioned as he stepped forward making the league step back in anticipation.

"I am grateful that you took me in and nursed me back to health when I was vulnerable, however, I also stopped Darkseid for you in return and even promised not to destroy without a good reason, even though I could quite literally destroy this entire universe and start from scratch, yet you didn't even try to stop Superman from trying to undermine me and my authority, knowing full well what I am capable of." Gohan explained, he was quite angry, his earlier composure seemingly gone.

"You know we never meant for this to happen, Gohan," Flash interjected, his approach bold as he addressed the imposing figure. "What Superman did was wrong, I think anyone can see that, and I apologize on behalf of the League. But killing Superman? Even I think you went too far. You could have beaten him to a pulp, but you used the same power on him that he hates," Barry reasoned, his voice tinged with concern. He liked Gohan, genuinely, so surely he could understand the brutality of his actions.

"You're right, but Superman himself responded in kind. He should have known that there was a chance he could be on the receiving end. Or did he think I wouldn't fight back?" Gohan countered, his tone unwavering.

"I have decided this to be the last time this ever happens. For every action you make, there will be grave consequences," Gohan declared, his words carrying weight as Power Girl's eyes began to glow red.

"Don't give me that bullshit! The last time? What's that supposed to mean?" Power Girl retorted, her voice laced with frustration. Everyone present knew he had just threatened the League.

"Don't you dare threaten us! You could have just beaten him! He had the chance to kill you but decided to hold back. But you... you killed him. Because of what? Your pride was hurt?" Power Girl's anger simmered, her eyes still glowing red.

"Did you forget that Superman threatened me as well? What, are you exempt from anyone standing against you? If they feel wronged by you?" Gohan's words struck a chord, causing Power Girl to flinch slightly.

Gohan appeared in front of her, his presence commanding. "The pride of the gods. I have a duty to uphold that pride, and yes, I have every right to remove whatever I want. It comes with the position of Destroyer God. If a citizen of your country attempted assassination on the leader of another country, would that not be grounds for war? What makes this situation any different? You turned your power against me first!" Gohan explained, a spark of crimson and blue lightning crackling around his hand as he aimed it at Power Girl, charging a Hakai.

"Do you feel that? Can you feel how easily I could do whatever I want, and you wouldn't be able to stop me?" Gohan's words hung heavy in the air as he glanced at the rest of the League, who stood on guard, their apprehension palpable.

He lowered his hand, allowing the Hakai ball to dissipate into thin air. "But I have no intention of that, and I have never had that intention from the beginning. My goal is to make the universe a better place for everyone. Not to kill and defeat criminals, but to create a world where mortals never have to resort to crime," Gohan explained, his voice firm and resolute. "I view my power as the last option to a solution. But when push comes to shove, I crush it completely, and for all to see," he concluded.

With a deliberate motion, Gohan turned his back to Power Girl and powered down to Super Saiyan God. "Don't let this happen again. This is my last warning," he stated firmly, his tone brooking no argument. As he snapped his fingers, Superman fell face-first to the ground, unconscious and covered in bruises.

Power Girl nearly lost her temper at the outset, but as soon as Clark reappeared, she rushed to his side along with Supergirl.

Batman, who had remained silent throughout the exchange, simply nodded at Gohan, who reciprocated the gesture. In that silent exchange, the League acknowledged the weight of the situation.

Diana smiled at Gohan, recognizing his act of mercy despite his overwhelming power. 'He still showed mercy, even though he could have destroyed the League.'

Hippolyta while still trying to recall an ancient conversation was startled as Goku walked out of the forest, he quickly smiled when he noticed the queen.

"Hey! My name is Goku!" He responded, as Hippolyta eyed him suspiciously.

'He was hit directly in the face and he looks fine, he looks just like that god of destruction? Maybe he is related somehow?' She mused to herself before, Goku noticed Gohan looking at him.

"I should get going, don't want to leave my son waiting," As he made his way over to Gohan.

"Are you okay dad?" Gohan asked as Goku shrugged it off.

"Ha! Yeah, but that really stung. I didn't see it coming at all," Goku grumbled, rubbing his sore cheek.

"Because you're always too relaxed, Kakarot. A true warrior is never caught off guard," Vegeta smirked, crossing his arms.

"Aw, come on, Vegeta! Even you would've been caught off guard by that sneak attack," Goku retorted, pouting.

"Hmph, we'll never know for sure, will we? But one thing's for certain: you were definitely caught off guard," Vegeta teased, his smirk widening. Bardock and Raditz observed the playful banter between the two Saiyan warriors with amusement.

'If he is the father, then surely he is comparable to his son, perhaps even stronger?' Hippolyta mused silent.

Across the universe, the news of the confrontation spread like wildfire, especially on Earth, sparking heated discussions and debates.

"I can't waste time here anymore, I need to return to that gala," Gohan said as he, Goku and Vegeta walked to Vermont, Strix, Beerus, Bardock and Raditz.

"My lord, you're still powered up," Strix observed, noting that Gohan's hair remained in its fiery red state, and his aura still exuded overwhelming pressure.

"I will remain as a Super Saiyan God indefinitely. I will never allow what just happened to happen again," Gohan declared, his eyes flashing with a deeper intensity than usual, a sign that even the Super Saiyan God form couldn't fully contain his emotions.

Strix bowed. "As you say my lord." She answered before standing beside him and Vermont as they vanished in a flash of light.

Carnelia opened her eyes and stared at everyone in attendance, their eyes tightly shut, smirking briefly before tapping her armrest gently. 'This should make him a little interested in me.' She mused silently.

Above the podium a snake made of smoke drifted to a mechanical arm, placing a button.

Hippolyta's expression remained impassive as she gazed at the League. "I believe this farce has ended. All of you, begone," she ordered, turning away to leave. However, she halted in her steps,

"Except you, Diana. You come with me; I have much to ask," she commanded, her tone brooking no argument. Diana glanced back at the League before following her mother.

"I'm leaving. I need time to think," Barry explained to Batman, who nodded in understanding.

"Just be available in case—"

"I'm needed, I know," Flash cut in before disappearing in a flash of lightning.

"This was a mess," Hal remarked, breaking the tension with a hint of humor.

"You can say that again," Cyborg chimed in.

Martian Manhunter winced as he touched his nose, still sore from Strix's headbutt. Power Girl's fists clenched in frustration before she sighed and relaxed.

"He's right," she conceded, her tone softening as Supergirl cast a concerned glance her way.

"We can talk about it later, okay?" Power Girl reassured her as she picked up Superman, before looking at Batman.

"I'll leave him at the Fortress of Solitude and head back to the Watchtower. We need to have a meeting,"

Agreeing with her suggestion, Batman nodded. "I agree. We can reconvene tomorrow," he scheduled.

Supergirl wanted to inquire further, but Power Girl intervened. "Yeah, tomorrow works. I have a lot to think through," she explained, meeting Supergirl's gaze. They both knew they needed time to sort through their thoughts before attempting to hold a meeting based on uncertain convictions. They weren't foolish, nor were they impulsive. They couldn't repeat Clarks mistake.

In a dark underground lab, Amanda Waller paced through the facility, with a scientist following behind her. "How much longer until their ready?"

"Director, I propose a timeline of one year for our research endeavors. This duration will allow us to maximize the potential power of our creations while minimizing the risk of destabilization. Our strategy involves gradual enhancement, ensuring that the lifeforms develop and mature naturally after we perfect and stabilize the artificial genetic material."

"The embryo has been successfully fertilized using the artificial semen we synthesized, blending the DNA of the Destroyer with that of Superman. Despite the age of our sample, we've managed to extract remarkable cells from the deity. These cells exhibit incredible properties, including the ability to self-energize and amplify overall energy production."

"Each aspect of their abilities appears more complex than the last. We've identified two exceptionally resilient cell types that stood firm under rigorous testing. While our understanding of these cells remains limited, we suspect they hold dormant potential vital to their vitality. Once the bio-hybrids achieve consciousness, they may access these cells. Naturally, we'll continue our efforts to unlock their full potential manually."

Amanda nodded. "Good, and what of the failed experiments?" she questioned.

"The most challenging aspect was achieving successful synchronization of their DNA, a hurdle we managed to overcome. We disposed of the previous test subjects, as they proved to be mere shells, incapable of sustaining life. Unfortunately, the humans we experimented on did not survive. Only one remains in a comatose state, showing no signs of life," Dr. Morrow explained.

"While the weaknesses of Kryptonian DNA persist, they've become more resilient due to the natural adaptability of the Saiyan species. Our scans revealed that Saiyan cells exhibit remarkable strength upon healing, leading us to a significant breakthrough. However, this development necessitates careful consideration and monitoring," he cautioned, noting Amanda's raised eyebrow.

"I've always known you to be ambitious, Dr. Morrow. Why the hesitation now?" Amanda inquired.

"A chilling realization dawned on me. The more I pondered, the colder the shiver down my spine. What if we were to combine the artificial Kryptonian-Saiyan hybrid DNA with that of Doomsday's? His ability to grow stronger after each lethal blow presents an intriguing prospect. Paired with the Saiyan's capacity for growth from battle damage, we could create an unstoppable force," Dr. Morrow revealed.

"We've dubbed this initiative Project Apex Sentinel. Although controlling such a being appears unlikely, regardless of the safeguards we implement," the scientist elaborated.

"You didn't engage in all that contemplation to present a pointless notion," Amanda remarked, fixing her gaze on the scientist, who smirked with a hint of malevolence.

"Naturally, there are two viable options. Firstly, we could nurture this entity at a natural pace, revealing its true origins in sixteen years. The risk of it turning psychotic and going on a rampage is minimal. However, exerting control over the subject would pose considerable challenges, especially when faced with the Destroyer God in combat, likely triggering allegiance to their progenitor," Dr. Morrow proposed as they approached an egg in a submerged chamber.

"Option number two, the more practical choice, involves integrating an instant kill switch into the fusion's psyche. With the body's growth completed within a year, we'd have a stable entity aware that any betrayal against humanity would result in its demise—a form of servitude, one might say, effectively disposing of the nearly indestructible bodies," he concluded as Amanda smirked in response.

"Your time at CADMUS was well spent, wouldn't you agree, Doctor?" she asked. The doctor chuckled.

'I was hesitant to appoint you as head scientist, but it seems your experience at CADMUS served you well,' Amanda thought to herself.

Gohan, Goku, Vegeta, Vermont, Strix, Bardock, Beerus, Whis, and Raditz returned to planet Cardina to wrap up the gala. Delaying it would only consume more of Gohan's time in the future.

Upon arrival, Gohan approached Augustus, who bowed respectfully. "Is the podium ready?" Gohan inquired. Augustus nodded, taking in the red form, before gesturing for Derrick to join the conversation.

Derrick bowed deeply, his voice slightly trembling with contrition. "My lord, I've reflected on my past behavior and deeply regret my actions. I humbly request the honor of leading you to the podium for your grand speech, recognizing that such a position is more fitting for your stature," he stammered out, his eyes downcast. Gohan regarded him with a stern gaze before reluctantly nodding, permitting Derrick to guide him.

"Please, follow me," Derrick replied, leading the way as the rest of the group followed. As Gohan reached the podium Carnelia caught his attention, she smiled and waved, eyeing her for a few seconds with suspicion before beginning his speech.

"Greetings, I am Lord Gohan, God of Destruction, though I suspect most of you already know that," Gohan started, addressing the crowd. He spoke for a few minutes, expressing his desire for prosperity across their planets.

"Follow me, and your entire species shall live in comfort. I ask for nothing but your loyalty. You're free to reject my offer of protection, but remember, you are all vassal nations of the Vanetian Empire," Gohan declared, his voice resonating with authority.

"However, rejecting my protection does not exempt you from consequences. Should you attack a nation under my protection, you're waging war against me," he continued, emphasizing his point. Murmurs rippled through the crowd, some hopeful, others angry.

"If you have any questions, please feel free to ask," he invited, opening the floor for inquiries.

"Excuse me, Lord Destroyer? I am Adam Strange," a man stepped forward, dressed in a red suit. "While your protection sounds enticing, it could endanger our nations' sovereignty over time. Espionage could undermine our ruling," he voiced his concerns.

Gohan nodded thoughtfully. "Unless you intend to sow chaos across the universe, I won't intervene in your governing practices. However, if citizens desire to relocate due to their leaders' failures, I will facilitate it. Just because you are born into hardship does not mean you should remain in such conditions. Regarding espionage, aligning with me should reduce the risk."

"Anyone who loses their lives while upholding my vision of prosperity will be brought back from the land of the dead. Specifically, if someone is murdered, usually, there would be no coming back from that. But I have authority over the living realm and over the gods of the next world. Bringing someone back is as easy as snapping my fingers," Gohan revealed, eliciting sharp inhales from the crowd.

"But consider this: how probable is it for a nation backed by Lou and Venatia to collapse?" Adam Strange fell silent, acknowledging Gohan's point.

"For those relocated citizens, where will they go? Surely planets with dominant species would never allow their culture to be diluted with foreigners from different worlds," Adam pointed out as many royals nodded, they had thousands of years of culture, sharing their home was not happening.

"No one needs to give up their home worlds for my plans, I will have planets created, the entire royal line of Lou witnessed their home world be rebuilt from the nothing in a few moments, and surely not everyone views foreign species with disdain, there will be those who will be willing to relocate and help with the growing community," Gohan revealed easing the tension. "These worlds will be supported, and will receive a special star budget from me,"

"You mentioned being able to bring back those who have passed. What stops you from returning all those who have died already?" Adam inquired.

Adam's question prompted a serious expression from Gohan. "Life and death aren't games. I won't desecrate the memory of the departed. They've lived their lives; their time has passed," he firmly replied.

Adam nodded, then continued with another inquiry. "Besides your protection, many nations are already self-sufficient. What would servitude truly bring for those who do not need it?" Gohan understood the concern and nodded in response.

"I understand your nations have no need for currency; the only valuable resources you all are interested in is pure energy from stars. After all, you are mighty civilizations capable of space travel," Gohan acknowledged, his stern expression softening slightly as he addressed the crowd.

"The Lou Empire has proven to be very loyal. They will be gifted three thousand stars worth of power, which should be a great advantage in any setting. I understand that some standalone civilizations harvest three stars per galaxy over the course of a year," Gohan revealed, conjuring a ball of plasma in his hand that shone brilliantly for all to see.

"Vanetia shall receive three hundred stars, as we have some diplomatic friction, but that should be resolved within the next year," Gohan explained.

This announcement sparked murmurs and conversations throughout the assembly. Augustus, though surprised, couldn't help but feel a slight uplift in his mood, which he quickly suppressed.

'That is honestly a good deal,' Augustus mused silently. 'The resource worlds Derrick lost are a thing of the past now with the offered energy. Also, his broadcast was a smart move. Now, the citizens of their nations are aware of the offer. Even the less fortunate with nothing can view this gala. With the promise of a better future dangling before them, they will immediately seize this opportunity. Unrest will be settling into any nation who aren't warmongers. After all, there are more poor than there are rich. Naturally, they will question why they should suffer when they could go to a nation with an abundance of resources to help them elevate themselves.' Augustus smirked, but his attention was diverted by a creaking sound.

Suddenly, the stage light above the podium dropped down. Before anyone realized what had happened, the princess of Vanetia yelled out and rushed forward, trying to push Gohan. He was taken by surprise but quickly held her close before dissipating the mini star and grabbing the stage light, stopping it effortlessly.

"I appreciate your concern," Gohan started before erasing the stage light and letting go of her.

She had a pink tint on her cheeks as she gave Gohan her most innocent expression. "But a stage light would never harm me," before looking at Augustus with a questioning expression.

"I am not dumb enough to think this was an accident. Care to explain? Your own daughter nearly died trying to protect me," Gohan asked as Augustus started sweating lightly before bowing.

"I give you my word that it was not our intention to harm you, my lord," Augustus said before looking at the nearest guard.

"Find the culprit immediately!" He ordered, his anger flaring slightly before turning to Derrick, who was slightly pale.

"You were in charge of the preparations! You should have double-checked! No, triple-checked!" Augustus blamed Derrick immediately.

Turning to his sister, who was shivering slightly.

"Carne-"

"I-I can't believe you actually went through with it, brother! I knew you were angry because your pride was hurt, but I didn't think you would actually go through with it! I prayed that my ears deceived me when I overheard you talking to the Shadow Order of Vanetia in the throne room," she said as tears started welling up in her eyes before turning to Gohan.

"Please, my lord, have mercy on my brother. He is but a fool who doesn't understand the severity of his actions. If you are going to take anyone's life, please let it be mine!" She offered, causing murmurs.

"So Prince Derrick decided to retaliate because of his stripped position? He used the Shadow Order? Aren't they the elite forces under the direct command of the royal family?" Whispers spread like wildfire as Derrick walked forward with wide eyes.

"N-no, that never-" He started but was cut off.

"Please, brother, just beg for his forgiveness!" Carnelia ran to her brother and hugged him.

"B-but-" Derrick couldn't form a single sentence as he shook. 'Carnelia...why...why are you... lying?' he couldn't fathom the idea.

"Enough," Gohan commented as he approached Derrick and made eye contact with Carnelia.

Chapter Text

Strix landed on the once-capital of Eve, now just a planet unaffiliated with any outside world. The collapse of Eve had forced the planet to become self-sufficient, though the people certainly looked happier.

"My brother should be in this city," she mused as she landed, immediately drawing attention to herself. After all, she had once been the head of the Eve Army; no Evenian didn't know her name or face.

She made her way over to the palace where her brother was supposed to be.

Out on the field of Planet Gohan, the two Lords of Destruction watched as Goku dodged a blow from Bardock before stepping forward and systematically sweeping Bardock off his feet.

"How is Makaiya?" Gohan asked Vermont.

"He's fine, just shaken up. After all, he's very young," Vermont replied.

Gohan nodded. "I need to figure out how to prevent that from ever happening again. There must be some anti-summoning magic I can cast on him," he wondered.

"There is. However, I would advise against such methods. Anti-summoning is just a band-aid. If someone truly skilled came along, they could reverse the anti-summoning spell. Instead of summoning Makaiya, they could summon you to their location while using your link to teleport to Makaiya. That's just one method any powerful magician can pull off. Reality is too intricate to create a spell capable of overcoming every situation. Anyone smart enough can and will back you into a corner again," Vermont cautioned. Gohan nodded and thought for a few seconds.

"Alright, how about I get notified if he gets summoned? Or just link us on a deeper level where I can brute force my way through any barrier because we'd technically be the same person. After all, we already share a life," Gohan theorized. He had much to think about.

"Have you found Sinestro, Brainiac, and Enchantress?" Gohan asked.

"Of course. If they're within the bounds of the universe, finding them is as easy as taking candy from a baby," Vermont explained.

"However, that sorceress Enchantress has completely disappeared. Even I can't find her. She has probably left this reality and entered another to remain safe, although I figured she would be the mastermind behind the operation."

Gohan nodded. Enchantress had freed herself during Vermont and Whis's temporal do-over; she was a far greater threat than those two. "You hear that, Sinestro? Brainiac? Once I find Enchantress, I'm coming after you," Gohan declared, knowing they were likely watching his broadcast. What better way to stay safe than by knowing where your opposition is?

Barda sat in a dungeon cell under Gohan's castle, feeling hopeless. She believed there was no way she could escape, and from what she had just heard, there would be nowhere she could hide either.

'Why did he spare me and kill the rest?' was the only thought swaying in her mind.

Back to Bardock and Goku's battle:

Before he could get back up, Goku's fist was in front of Bardock's face with incredible force. Sweat trickled down Bardock's forehead as Goku smiled. "That was awesome! You're a really talented fighter. I can tell you got this powerful by yourself. Once you really start training with Vermont, you'll become really strong!" Goku praised, extending his hand. Bardock chuckled before being hoisted back onto his feet.

"Yeah, well, the way you fight is downright scary. It feels like I'm fighting a machine that can see through my every move," Bardock admitted.

"Hehe," Goku snickered in delight.

"It makes sense that you'd feel that way," Beerus explained as he and Gohan flew over.

"I can tell my father's fighting style has sharpened significantly; even his casual movements are smoother and more relaxed," Gohan observed, as Vegeta scoffed.

"That's only because of Ultra Instinct. Kakarot's been trying to master it," Vegeta finished. Vermont nodded, and Gohan's eyes widened.

"Indeed, Goku has achieved Mastered Ultra Instinct. I believe he still has a few levels to go, but for a mortal, that is incredible," Vermont assessed.

"Woah, that's amazing dad," Gohan praised as he walked up to Goku, eyeing him up and down.

"Let's fight," Gohan suddenly asked, and Goku's eyes started shining with excitement.

"Really?" Goku asked, as Gohan nodded.

"I think if I fight against you, it might help me in some way. Maybe I could get a breakthrough," Gohan theorized.

Goku shrugged but nodded. "I don't mind; I just want to see how strong you are!" Goku exclaimed.

Bardock, Raditz, Beerus, and the Angels watched on.

'Well, I guess I'll finally get to see how strong Kaka- I mean Goku is,' Raditz thought. 'He beat father fairly easily even while their power was equal, so he must be a great fighter.'

Gohan and Goku flew across from each other before Goku assumed a battle stance.

Just as the battle began, Goku charged in, quickly attacking. Gohan raised his hand and effortlessly blocked the attack, creating a massive shockwave. Goku smirked before rapidly punching at Gohan, who continued to block the attacks with one hand.

Stopping for a moment, Goku jumped and kicked, but Gohan blocked the move before slamming his palm into Goku's chest, blasting him backward.

Goku flipped a few times before gracefully landing on his feet. "I knew I stood no chance against your Super Saiyan God form," Goku remarked with a smile, as he was still in his base form. "Alright, time to get serious!" Goku exclaimed before powering up. His hair turned a deep blue, and a red glow enveloped the planet, sending intense shockwaves.

'That's from his aura alone!?' Bardock was stupefied at the amount of energy being released. 'He's like a god!'

'This reminds me of when Vegeta fought with Gohan; he is incredible as well,' Raditz mused.

Out in the Universe, Strix and Diana suddenly felt the influx of power.

'What an incredible amount of power...' Strix wondered, that was Goku, Gohan's father. 'They are most certainly related.'

Hippolyta noticed her daughter get distracted. "Even his father is a well of power," Diana said with her eyes closed.

Hippolyta emulated her daughter and closed her eyes, witnessing the intense red glow enveloping the planet and the strange but intense pressure. "Is that the extent of his power?" she wondered aloud. 'It appears as though it's the end of the world,' she thought to herself.

Diana nodded, "While I was on his planet, I learned how to sense their power, which is what caught my attention," Diana explained. "What baffles me is that I can sense it from across the cosmos," she questioned, having only ever felt Gohan's Ki from this far away.

"Now, let's see you handle the Kai-O-Ken!" Goku roared, surprising Gohan. He quickly raised his hands but was punched in the face. Goku followed up with more power and speed, amplifying his Kai-O-Ken with each blow.

Gohan quickly started blocking more of his father's attacks. "Not bad, dad!" Gohan commented as he flared his Super Saiyan God aura to match Goku's. With each connected blow, their power seemed to climb higher and higher.

The two split, grinning, neither out of breath. "Alright, so Kai-O-Ken isn't enough! You ready for Ultra Instinct, Gohan?" Goku asked as he powered down.

Gohan grinned. "Let's see what your Ultra Instinct can do, Dad!" A divine aura radiated from Goku as his power soared dramatically.

"I'll start at the bottom. Whis and I discussed it, and he explained that this state is a sign that you're close to achieving mastery. Whis called it Ultra Instinct Sign," Goku explained as Gohan nodded, taking in the aura.

Immediately, Goku was behind Gohan. Even Gohan was taken aback by the intense shift in speed. He clenched his jaw as he blocked the blow but was blasted off his feet.

The onlookers watched as Gohan flipped through the air before landing back on his feet, with Goku already behind him, his fist aimed at his face.

Immediately, Gohan increased his power, transforming into Super Saiyan Rose, startling Goku. Gohan vanished from Goku's sight, and Goku's arm lifted itself, blocking an incoming blow from Gohan. Goku then turned and stared at Gohan, his hair turning silver.

"This is Mastered Ultra Instinct," Goku explained, grabbing Gohan's arm before landing three hits instantly, knocking the wind out of Gohan, who was stunned at the increase in strength as he was launched into the ground.

'Even in Super Saiyan Rose, I didn't see him move?' Gohan couldn't believe it. Mastered Ultra Instinct made his father THIS powerful? 'This is leagues above that Sign state.'

"That's impressive. Ultra Instinct is amazing," Gohan chuckled before standing up.

"It kind of feels like how Vermont fights, but different," Gohan observed.

Goku nodded, lowering himself down. "I have one more level above this one," Goku explained with a smile, stunning Gohan.

"You really are the best fighter, aren't you, Dad?" Gohan mused. His father was amazing.

"Hehe, I know you're still holding back, Gohan," Goku revealed as Gohan nodded.

"Alright, show me the next level, Dad," Gohan asked as Goku nodded, closing his eyes.

The atmosphere shifted as Goku slimmed down slightly, his hair becoming a shinier silver. Upon opening his eyes, they were now silver too. His aura grew even heavier as a silhouette of Goku appeared around him before dissipating.

"This is True Ultra Instinct," Goku explained.

Gohan nodded. "Alright, I'll take this seriously," Gohan remarked as his power started rapidly increasing, stunning everyone.

Gohan's entire appearance started shifting into Super Saiyan 4. His aura turned crimson as he entered his Limit Breaker form.

"Is this your full power?" Goku asked, his eyes excited.

"No, my Ultra Ego is my strongest state," Gohan explained.

"You're amazing Gohan," Goku praised, "I don't know what this awesome great ape form is but it's powerful!" Goku commented.

They both entered a fighting stance, immediately Goku's hand deflected a attack before leaning as Gohans leg flew by, Goku vanished in a burst of speed, appearing behind Gohan.

Gohan turned and landed a brutal elbow directly across Goku's face, sending him skidding across the rocky terrain. Goku quickly regained his composure, wiping a small trickle of blood from the corner of his mouth.

"That was a good hit, you're much faster than before," Goku admitted with a grin, his silver eyes gleaming with excitement. He launched himself back into the fray, his movements a blur as he and Gohan clashed with intense speed and power.

Gohan, with his newfound limit breaker power, was a force to be reckoned with. His attacks were precise and devastating, each strike carrying the weight of his enhanced strength and determination. Goku, fueled by his True Ultra Instinct, matched Gohan's onslaught with his own unparalleled skill and agility.

The battlefield became a whirlwind of energy, with shockwaves from their clashes creating massive craters in the ground and sending shockwaves throughout the area. Spectators could only watch in awe as the two Saiyans pushed each other to their limits and beyond.

Despite Gohan's immense power in his limit breaker form, Goku's True Ultra Instinct allowed him to react almost instinctively, dodging and countering Gohan's attacks with flawless precision. However, Gohan was relentless, refusing to back down as he continued to push Goku to his limits.

Suddenly, Gohan's aura flared even brighter, his eyes locking onto Goku's. "Let's see you handle this!" he shouted, his voice echoing across the battlefield.

With a fierce roar, Gohan unleashed a devastating energy blast towards Goku. Goku responded by crossing his arms in an "X" shape in front of him, creating a powerful barrier to deflect the attack. The explosion that followed was blinding, illuminating the entire area with its intensity.

As the smoke cleared, both Saiyans were seen standing their ground, Goku panting from exertion but refusing to give in.

He smiled at Gohan, his silver eyes filled with respect and admiration. "You've gotten incredibly strong, Gohan," he said, catching his breath. "But remember, I'm always pushing to get stronger too!"

Gohan grinned back, his crimson aura pulsating around him. "Alright! No holding back dad!"

With that declaration, the two Saiyans charged at each other once more, their battle continuing to escalate in intensity as they both tapped into even greater reserves of power, determined to emerge victorious in this epic showdown.

Their excellent Ki control on display, despite their great power, the shockwaves were dulled.

As Gohan and Goku clashed once more, the air crackled with energy. Goku's True Ultra Instinct allowed him to predict and evade many of Gohan's lightning-fast attacks, his movements a mesmerizing dance of precision and grace. Despite the power disadvantage, Goku managed to hold his own against Gohan's overwhelming might.

However, Gohan's relentless assault began to take its toll on Goku. His speed and power were simply too much to handle for long. Gohan moved with a calculated ferocity, systematically knocking Goku off his feet with a series of powerful strikes and hand to hand combat.

With Goku on the defensive, Gohan saw an opening and lunged forward, ready to deliver the final, decisive blow. Just as his fist was about to connect with Goku's vulnerable form, Goku's eyes flashed with determination and he vanished into thin air using Instant Transmission.

Anticipating Goku's move, Gohan had already prepared for this. As Goku reappeared behind him, Gohan pivoted on his heel, turning to face him with a charged Ki blast ready in his palm. Before Goku could react, Gohan unleashed the blast, hitting Goku squarely and sending him flying backward, crashing into the ground with a resounding thud.

Goku struggled to rise, his body bruised and battered, but the relentless assault had finally taken its toll. With a weary sigh, Goku's eyes rolled back, and he lost consciousness, his True Ultra Instinct form fading away.

The battlefield fell silent, the dust settling as Gohan stood victorious, but his eyes still ablaze with adrenaline. He looked down at his father's unconscious form, a mixture of pride and concern in his eyes.

"You alright, Dad?" Gohan asked, kneeling beside Goku's motionless body. "That was fun."

The spectators, who had been watching the intense battle unfold, erupted into cheers and applause, marveling at the incredible display of power and skill they had just witnessed.

Hippolyta opened her eyes and fixed her gaze on Diana. "I understand you know this god personally?" she inquired, to which Diana nodded in affirmation.

"Despite my efforts during that entire ordeal, I could not recall any mention of such a god's existence. However, I do remember Zeus speaking of a deity named Perpetua—a destroyer god. It was a highly guarded secret within Olympus. Zeus would deliberately ensure that he was the only one present whenever she visited. I always wondered about his reasons, but I suppose he may have been concerned about appearing vulnerable, not some secret dalliance," Hippolyta explained, leaning forward slightly.

Ten minutes later, Gohan sat with his legs folded. "I've been meaning to show you this, Vermont," Gohan started as Vermont paid closer attention. Whis looked on intrigued, while Goku, Vegeta, and Beerus watched.

"Do you recognize this?" Gohan asked as red electricity zapped around him.

"Yes, your energy vibrates and heats the atmosphere around you, generating tiny lightning static. I've noticed the greater the power, the stronger the crackles," Vermont observed.

"That's right, but that's not what I'm referring to," Gohan clarified.

"It's red, not blue," Goku added. Gohan opened his eyes and nodded.

"Ever since I started training, I've felt a vast power building up. It feels like my potential is finally reaching its greatest height. But I've been slightly worried about just letting go. Unlike before, if I let go, my aura alone could incinerate the entire southern half of the universe if I lose control," Gohan revealed. Goku chuckled, walking up to Gohan, crouching, and placing his hand on his shoulder.

"Even when you let go against Cell, you contained that power and didn't destroy the Earth. Sure, maybe your ego became stronger, but I think that was good. You finally realized that it was okay to let go. Cell didn't know what hit him. So, relax, you got this! Also, Whis and Vermont are here," Goku chuckled, backing up. Gohan nodded.

"You're right, so let's see what happens," Gohan said, standing up and taking a deep breath.

Whis and Vermont quickly tapped their staffs on the ground, creating a barrier around everyone present.

Gohan roared as a storm of Ki erupted, surprising everyone. "That's insane," Vegeta muttered, lowering his arm and staring in disbelief at the enormous Ki signature he was feeling.

Goku chuckled nervously. "Woah, Gohan, that's incredible."

Whis and Vermont glanced at one another before focusing on the transformation.

Gohan felt euphoric. He had been feeling this itch get progressively stronger as time went by. Unleashing all that Ki felt like a dam bursting open. 'This feels incredible,' Gohan mused. With one final push, an explosion of Ki flooded everyone's senses.

Once the dust had settled, Gohan opened his eyes, revealing red glowing orbs. He still looked like he was in his ultimate mode, but crimson bolts of static electricity crackled around him.

The partial transformation was startling. Gohan had tapped into a form that was both fearsome and awe-inspiring. His divine body, which had become leaner, was slightly buffer, indicating a significant increase in strength and power. His aura radiated an intense energy that sent shivers down the spines of all who witnessed it.

This was a bit of his potential unleashed. The red glow of his eyes pierced through the lingering dust, locking onto Vermont with an unwavering intensity. The angel smiled.

This was Gohan's first time partially accessing this form. It felt so primal. 'If I close my eyes and just go deeper...'

His aura surged, and his hair grew longer as crimson fur appeared. "Just what is this primal form!?" Vegeta questioned.

"That would be Super Saiyan 4, Mr. Vegeta," Vermont explained. "Super Saiyan 4 you say?" He questioned with intrigue, perhaps he could get that form as well.

"Although for a moment, it felt like he was on the verge of transforming. Maybe that was my imagination," Bardock pointed out. He had sensed plenty of Ki evolving through transformations since arriving on the world of the destroyer god.

"You aren't incorrect, but you aren't correct either," Vermont and Whis suddenly explained at the same time. The two looked surprised before chuckling.

Raditz eyed Bardock, who nodded. 'Yep, they're weird.' But everyone had come to understand that the angels were very strange. It felt like they knew things that normal beings could never understand.

Gohan had been standing with his eyes shut. His Super Saiyan 4 fur started disappearing as he opened his eyes and roared, just as he had done those many years ago against Dodoria, Frieza, Cell, and Beerus.

The shaking of the planet became more severe as Gohan's hair turned into shades of gray and silver, his control waning as the size of his Ki increased. The light from his aura became so bright it was visible to planets light-years away.

The onlookers present were stunned at the Ki they could feel. "That looks like Ultra Instincts hair? But it feels nothing like it," Vegeta commented.

Meanwhile, people on Earth who had their eyes closed were just as entertained. Lord Gohan always seemed to have different hair colors, but they suddenly felt a light tremor.

"Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. Thank you for joining us on CNM News. For those who may not be aware, the tremors felt throughout the states are not an isolated event. Reports from various corners of the globe indicate that they are experiencing the same phenomena. The God of Destruction appears to be responsible for these disturbances. If you are inconvenienced in any way, please call 1-800-555-HELP," the news channel reported.

As Gohan stood there, his posture more feral and predatory than ever, it was clear that he was no longer the Gohan they once knew. He had become something else entirely—a Beast ready to unleash its full fury upon anyone who dared to challenge him.

But in an instant, he frowned taking a deep breath, his aura reducing itself to more manageable levels.

He slowly stood upright. 'I almost went too far,' Gohan thought to himself. "Maybe fully letting go would be a bad thing. I need to learn how to control these explosive bursts of power to be more consistent. But other than that, this power is beyond my Ultra Ego and easier to control. Somehow, feeling primal feels more natural than having destruction energy coursing through me," Gohan mused.

"The strain isn't bad; it reminds me of Super Saiyan 2 or Ultimate but less stressful. Maybe it's because I feel like I am harnessing the power of Super Saiyan 4 as well," Gohan said, considering his newfound abilities.

"This seems like you're developing at an astonishing rate!" Vermont suddenly remarked.

"You're right, but I wonder how much more powerful I'll be if I use destruction energy in tandem with it. It could greatly boost my energy of destruction," Gohan explained, nodding in agreement.

"I agree. However, I must interject here. I believe it's time we get back to your Ultra Instinct training. If your father could achieve it, then surely you can too," Vermont suggested as Goku approached.

"I agree! Who knows, maybe you learned a thing or two from our battle!" Goku said with a grin.

"You've also been training with Vermont a lot already, so it's definitely somewhere in there. You just need a push," Goku theorized. "I actually only unlocked Ultra Instinct because I nearly blew myself up fighting against Jiren," he casually revealed before recalling the fight.

"You should have seen this guy called Jiren! He was really strong too!" Goku continued, with Gohan sweat dropping. "What I'm trying to say is, you never know, maybe one day you'll be forced to unlock Ultra Instinct."

Gohan nodded in agreement; it made sense. There was only so much he could do until he was actually backed into a corner.

"Would you like to test that new power of yours?" Vermont asked.

Gohan nodded, and they both suddenly disappeared. Beerus watched the battle in the sky, with Goku, Vegeta, and Whis following suit. Bardock and Raditz stared at the sky as well, occasionally seeing something disappear in the distance.

Gohan zipped through the sky, with Vermont turning around, ducking, and weaving to avoid every punch and kick. He then turned and blocked a kick using only his finger.

"Your fighting style has shifted slightly; it feels more feral," Vermont observed. He continued dodging more blows before aiming his palm forward. Gohan appeared with a surprised expression just as a Kiai wave blasted him into the ground.

Vermont stared at the crater for a moment before swiftly moving his head to the left to dodge a fist. He then grabbed Gohan's arm, tossing the god over his shoulder. However, the instant he released Gohan, Vermont dodged again, casually grabbing Gohan's leg and pulling him closer. With a swift chop to the neck, Vermont knocked Gohan unconscious.

"It certainly is strong," Vermont observed as Whis nodded. "Ultra Instinct combined with this form would definitely put him above the average Destroyer God. With more time, he could certainly rise to greater heights."

"Well, he's still dead the moment he comes across Merno," Beerus informed.

"That includes myself though," Beerus finished before scratching his chin with a sweat drop. "I wish I found you Saiyans sooner, though I doubt I would have found you interesting," he mused to himself as Goku approached him from behind and smacked his back in reassurance, irritating the god instead.

"Don't you worry, Lord Beerus, we'll definitely grow stronge-"

"Would you stop that!?" Beerus roared as he smacked Goku over the head, shaking the ground with a slight tremor as Goku yelped.

"Ouch!" Goku held his head in pain. "Why'd you do that!?" Goku whined as Beerus growled at him.

Raditz and Bardock watched the scene with disbelief. The force of the head smack looked like it would have been incredibly painful. 'If I got hit like that, Super Saiyan or not, my head would explode,' Raditz thought, shuddering.

"Maybe you shouldn't touch me so casually," Beerus responded, as Gohan opened his eyes and sat up.

"You know, every time I get stronger, I think I'm getting closer to your strength, but you always prove me wrong," Gohan said as he got up, looking at Vermont who smiled.

"Don't get arrogant now. Even I haven't surpassed Whis, at least not yet," Beerus said, as Whis chuckled.

"Confident, aren't we, Lord Beerus?" Whis asked, as Beerus smirked.

"Just you wait, Whis. I'm coming for you," Beerus challenged. Whis smiled, recognizing that his God of Destruction wasn't joking. "I don't feel like dying yet, especially not after having been alive for so long. If I want to stand a chance against your eldest brother, I need to beat you first," Beerus explained. Whis nodded before smiling and walking towards Vermont.

"To withstand Merno, the bare minimum requirement is that you'd need to be able to fend off both Vermont and me simultaneously. But last I saw my elder brother, he was capable of beating all of us Angels at once. This is only natural since, after father, he is the strongest Angel," Whis explained.

"And it is with certainty that I can say all the current angels would still not be able to stop him. He used to train us, after all. He probably knows of weaknesses we have that we aren't aware of," Vermont added, surprising everyone.

"Wait, Angels?" Bardock suddenly realized. That's what these tall, blue-skinned individuals were. He glanced at their backs, trying to figure out whether angel myths were totally inaccurate or not. 'Maybe I didn't know anything to begin with...'

"Yep, Whis and Vermont here are Angels," Goku reassured. "That's why they're so strong. I haven't actually seen Whis get hit before, even against guys like Broly," Goku said before turning and looking at Gohan.

"Which reminds me, we found this guy called Broly. He was incredibly strong. His potential was insane. He went from being as strong as Frieza was the first time I turned Super Saiyan to taking on both Vegeta and me while fused. All in one fight, he beat Frieza for an hour too," Goku chuckled fondly, recalling the fight.

"Really?" Gohan asked. "He sounds incredible."

Goku nodded. "He is. But I can tell you're still much stronger than he is. If he were to train, though, I think he'd give you a hard time," Goku explained to Gohan, who nodded and turned to Beerus.

"Could you have him brought here?" Gohan asked, surprising Beerus, who looked at him suspiciously.

"You aren't looking to poach my strong warriors, are you?" Beerus asked. Gohan shook his head.

"Of course not, at least not completely." Beerus's ear perked at that. "Hey!"

Gohan quickly continued. "But we need strong training partners to grow, otherwise, we might as well throw in the towel now," Gohan explained carefully to Beerus, who took in the information before sighing.

This caught the attention of the people watching the broadcast. 'Hold on, throw in the towel? Were they in danger?'

"You're not wrong. You've gotten stronger, but you've still got a long way to go," Beerus said. "Honestly, though," Beerus used his power to purposely distort the broadcast.

"This is a death trap. Even those two destroyers above me in power struggle to land a decisive blow against an Angel," Beerus explained. Gohan nodded in understanding.

Carnelia walked confidently to her brother's cell, a smile playing on her lips. "Carnelia...you-"

"Shut up, you traitorous swine!" she cut him off, her laughter echoing in the cold dungeon. "I've waited so long to say that to you."

Drawing nearer, she enjoyed the shock registering on his face. "Don't worry, 'dear brother.' I'll plead with father to be merciful. Maybe you can join Eris in the asylum where you trapped her. It would be poetic justice to see you lose the will to live just as she did."

"How did you know?" he managed to stammer.

"Seriously? I've always despised you. Your plan was transparent. Eris would never betray Vanetia. Your mistakes were glaring: disappearing resources, mysterious invasions, lost warships, and a sudden alliance with Thanagar. Father should've caught on," she sneered.

Derrick suddenly chuckled. "You're sharper than I thought. But you missed two key details, one of which is right under your nose."

"What?" she demanded, suspicion clouding her features. Suddenly, a sharp pain pierced her abdomen, and she saw a blade protruding from it.

"Do you think you're the only one with a secret?" he grinned maliciously. She tried to strike back, but the blade twisted inside her, intensifying her agony.

As the shadowy figure retracted the blade, Carnelia collapsed to her knees. "You may be my half-sister, but you're still beautiful," he cooed, attempting to touch her through the bars. She swiftly warned him off with a concealed blade.

"Scum," she spat out, each word a struggle through her pain.

"I'll find you," he smirked, savoring the taste of her blood and spit that had splattered onto his face.

Carnelia took a deep breath, applying pressure to her wound. "Guards!" she called, wincing. Ten guards rushed in as the shadow disappeared.

"Princess!" they exclaimed. "Who did this?"

Carnelia pointed to an old man in a nearby cell. "Execute him," she ordered, glaring at Derrick.

"You don't need to find me, I look forward to owning you," she said to Derrick, leaving the guards shocked as one helped her out.

Chapter Text

The next day on earth. The league sat in silence in the briefing room. "After what happened yesterday it would be safe to assume everyone understands why we have this meeting?" Batman began, his voice low and commanding, filling the room. He paused for a moment to ensure everyone's attention.

"Listen first, discuss later," he continued, cutting off any potential interruptions.

"Moving forward we have to decide on our stance on the Destroyer God, we brought him here and enabled his ascension." Batman started as he pulled out a remote and pushed a button, the image revealed Gohan's unconscious form and the next slide was them facing off against Vermont, the next was of him eating.

"One potential vulnerability is his appetite. It's a lever we could use, given the trust he has in us," Batman explained, his eyes never leaving the group. "But the risks are high—97% to be precise—especially considering Vermont's interference." Batman started, he could tell Barry had a very irritated expression on his face.

Taking a deliberate pause, he added, "this can definitely be something the league focuses on,"

"Alternatively, we could choose to trust Gohan," Batman proposed, surprising some with his uncharacteristic openness. "He's shown no intention of causing harm without reason. Diana, having spent considerable time with him, can provide her perspective." With that, Batman concluded, allowing Diana to take center stage.

Diana closed her eyes, recalling her conversation with her mother from the previous day.

"I won't let go of him," she had declared to her mother, who shot her a fierce glare.

"You naive child! Haven't you learned from our history? Neither gods nor men can be trusted!" Hippolyta exclaimed, slamming her hand on her throne. The Amazon warriors in the throne room were shocked; they knew Diana had a strong will, but defying the Queen so openly was unheard of, but it was Diana.

"Maybe I am naive," Diana sighed, placing a hand on her belly. "But I'm too committed now to think otherwise. Besides, I love him," she confessed, causing her mother's jaw to tighten.

"You dare speak such nonsense in this throne room! If you keep that god's child, be prepared to leave your home," Hippolyta issued her ultimatum.

"Mother!" Diana protested. However, she stopped when she saw the mix of anger and sadness in her mother's eyes. Avoiding her gaze, Diana bit her lip, then turned and left the throne room.

As she exited the throne room, Diana was met by her younger sister, Donna. "Donna..." Diana started, but Donna interrupted her, holding up her hand.

"Take me with you...please," she pleaded. Diana gently cupped Donna's face, her smile tinged with sadness.

"If you leave with me, you'll be giving up your home. The world of man is vicious. Much of what we're taught as young Amazons is true; they can be vile and ruthless, willing to do anything to get what they want," Diana explained. Donna had always been intrigued by Diana's stories from her visits to the world of man.

"You've told me it's not just men! Women can be just as evil! What about Cheetah? You've said she's one of your greatest nemeses," Donna countered. Diana couldn't deny it.

The world of man was indeed littered with darkness, and women betrayed women just as men betrayed men. The intricate balance of good and bad didn't exist in just one gender; it was a darkness that plagued not just the world, but the universe.

Suddenly she understood the scope of Gohan's hardship, Diana clenched her fist tightly, causing Donna to worry for her sister.

"You aren't ready yet, Donna," Diana finally admitted. Donna looked dejected but then summoned her courage, locking eyes with Diana.

"If mother says yes, will you take me with you?" she asked. "You should understand my desire to see the world and experience adventures. I may face hardships, but I'm willing to take the risk. After all, you escaped under the moon with that man, Trevor," Donna pointed out. Diana was taken aback by her sister's words and realized she hadn't seen Steve Trevor in quite some time.

Diana took a moment to gather her thoughts, her eyes searching Donna's determined gaze. She could see the same spark of curiosity and longing for adventure that she herself had once felt.

"Donna, it's not just about the adventures or the thrill of the unknown. The world of man can be a dangerous place, filled with challenges and temptations that can test your strength and resolve," Diana cautioned.

"I know, Diana," Donna replied earnestly. "But staying here on Themyscira, always wondering what lies beyond the horizon, it's like a fire burning inside me. I want to learn, to grow, to understand the world and its complexities, both the good and the bad."

Diana sighed, her heart torn between wanting to protect her sister and understanding her yearning for freedom and knowledge. "I remember feeling the same way, Donna. The world opened my eyes to both wonders and horrors beyond imagination. But it also shaped me, made me stronger and more compassionate. I just want you to be prepared for whatever you might encounter."

Donna nodded, her determination unwavering. "I am prepared, Diana. I've been trained by the best, and I have you to guide me. If mother agrees, will you mentor me on this journey?"

Diana looked deep into Donna's eyes, seeing the determination and resolve that mirrored her own. "If Queen Hippolyta agrees, and if you truly understand the risks and are prepared to face them, then yes, I will mentor you and guide you on this journey."

A smile spread across Donna's face, her eyes shining with gratitude and excitement. "Thank you, Diana. I promise I won't let you down."

With that, the sisters embraced, "mother has to approve, so before you get too excited perhaps you may want to speak with her, I will return two days from now as I will be held up tomorrow," Diana explained to which she nodded.

Opening her eyes, Diana began, "As Batman told you, I've been with Gohan for a long time. I've learned about his duty and the weight of his responsibility."

She continued, "I believe in his vision for the future. He doesn't want us to keep fighting endless battles against villains. He wants to address the root of the problem," Diana said with determination.

Cyborg raised his hand, "How is that possible? We can't prevent everyone from suffering, but we can help where we can."

Diana responded, "He has plans to change the world for the better, not just for humans but for every species. He wants everyone to feel safe and live fulfilling lives, something he was denied as a child."

"He can supply the great empires with resources, enough to provide food for all citizens. These empires don't value currency; they trade in energy and wage wars to steal stars. He can offer a steady supply," Diana explained.

Green Lantern chimed in, "Wouldn't that worsen corruption? Some might try to profit from it."

Diana replied, "With an endless supply, who would want to wage war? The fact that the planets are now interconnected via his broadcast makes it impossible for their leaders to lie."

Barry added, "He's given the universe an unbiased news feed. Fate said it himself, Angels have no reason to lie, and neither does he."

Diana looked at the members with resolve, "We all had our doubts, but if you give him a chance—" her expression resolute as if she was on the verge of a life-changing choice.

"I've decided to leave the Justice League," Diana announced, shocking the members. The room fell silent.

"Why, Diana?" Supergirl asked. They had a disagreement the day before, but leaving seemed drastic.

"After learning of the approaching threat, I don't want to sit back and wait. He's working hard to protect us, but I have someone I want to protect too," she explained, touching her stomach, sensing a unique Ki developing within her.

Everyone was stunned, except for Batman, who stood up, seemingly unsurprised by Diana's revelation.

"Would you consider staying on as a part-time member?" Batman asked. He couldn't afford to sever their connection to Gohan, the destroyer god, especially when they only had Barry. Having two backups would be beneficial.

Diana nodded, "Earth is my home, and I'll continue to defend it. However, I'll spend more time training on his planet. I need to become stronger too."

Batman nodded in understanding. "I understand your decision, but I have a request," he said, catching her curiosity.

"I'd like you to take Robin and Batgirl with you," Batman revealed, shocking everyone in the room. "They'll grow more on Gohan's planet than they ever could in Gotham. Besides, I believe Joker might target Barbara," he added, his finger twitching slightly.

"We may have our differences, but Joker could use them to get to me," Bruce explained. Diana nodded slowly, silently acknowledging, 'The Bat does have a heart.'

"That should be alright, I might take my sister Donna with as well," Diana revealed.

Power Girl stood up, surprising everyone in the room. "I don't fully agree, but I do think we need to get stronger. We can't always rely on Gohan to save us," Karen said, leaving the group stunned.

"I'd like to join the training too," she added. Recent events had shown her she wasn't among the strongest anymore. "I won't leave the league, but I'll take the training offer if it's open," she concluded, showing her readiness for a new challenge.

Supergirl chimed in, "If Karen's training, then I want to as well."

Batman considered their requests. "Sending you both one at a time should be fine, especially until Superman recovers." Earth couldn't be left without a Kryptonian.

Batman then addressed the group, "It seems we've come to an agreement. All in favor of working with Gohan to make the world safer, raise your hand." Every hand went up.

"We'll still prepare emergency plans in case he turns against us, but those will be a last resort. I believe he'd agree with this approach," Batman stated, receiving unanimous approval.

"Now, about Superman," Batman began, leading to an uneasy silence, particularly among the Kryptonians.

Batman addressed the two other Kryptonians, "You both seemed certain that what Gohan was doing was evil. Can you explain?"

"It's like the sound of nails on a chalkboard, but much worse. We heard them being torn apart before they vanished. It sounded like a horrifying way to die," Supergirl described.

Turning to Diana, Batman asked, "Do you have any insights?"

Diana nodded, "He told me he chooses the level of pain someone feels. Innocent people experience no pain, but those who oppose him, like those who tried to kill him, suffer greatly. Destroyer Gods value their reputation. With Lord Beerus present, it would have been a drawn-out and agonizing death."

She continued, "In our world, it's easy to forget these powerful forces exist. He doesn't revel in the pain and destruction he causes, but if he doesn't someone else surely will and with no restraint," she finished.

"The Priest told Supergirl that many issues could be resolved by erasing everything and starting anew. But that would mean our erasure too. Instead, we've been given a chance," Diana concluded, reminding everyone of the Grand Priest's words they had all heard.

Power Girl spoke up, "We've all made mistakes. Can you trust us to handle this? We'll discuss with Clark when he wakes up." she finished looking at Supergirl who nodded in agreement.

Everyone agreed, acknowledging the chance they had been given to correct their errors.

"Is there anything else we should discuss before I dismiss everyone?" Batman asked, inviting further comments.

"Yes," Barry spoke up, clearly still bothered. "Regardless of what happened, our relationship with Gohan deteriorated because of it. So, when you guys go to train on his planet, how sure are we that something like this won't happen again? Who knows what Superman will do once he wakes up? I know he's a good guy, but he can tunnel vision. We've seen that," the image of Gohans searing flesh flashing in everyone's mind.

"That's unfair," Karen began. "Clark has always stood up for what he believed was right, and he's rarely been wrong. He deserves some forgiveness for this one mistake," she defended.

"I don't disagree. I like Clark; he's a friend. But before another crisis occurs, we should be prepared to intervene if necessary. Or at the very least, help him understand," Green Lantern added.

"I agree. My nose is still sore from that lady's headbutt. Compared to Gohan, she's definitely the greater threat," Martian Manhunter said. "But I understand her anger. I can't imagine how I'd react if I lost M'gann and then saw her burned alive..." His words hung heavily over the table, leaving a moment of silence.

"Alright!" Supergirl declared. "We can do better. Right now, we're the ones who acted like villains," she said, determination shining in her eyes. "If Gohan has a plan to reduce suffering overall, then it's our duty to help him to the best of our ability. Normally, I'd say we shouldn't play god, but in this case, he's literally been given the authority to act as he sees fit by god."

"I never thought of it that way, but you have a point," Cyborg added. "Maybe we needed this reminder that we aren't the ultimate moral authority," he said, leaning back in his chair.

"The guy can resurrect the dead without facing any karmic consequences. It seems even the universe doesn't want to cross him," Green Lantern mused, looking at his glowing ring. "No wonder my ring didn't want to confront him."

Suddenly, his ring glowed brighter, catching everyone's attention. "A summons?" Hal questioned.

"From the Guardians?" Barry inquired, to which Hal nodded.

"Yes, it's an emergency summons," Hal confirmed. "I think I know why, though."

"They probably want to warn the rest of the Corps to avoid Gohan," Hal suggested as he stood up. "This is a chance for me to ask some much-needed questions."

"GL, here are some questions I want you to ask the Guardians about the legitimacy of the Destroyer God position. I'd like to get a different perspective," Batman said, sending Hal a PDF file.

Hal reached into his pocket for his communication device. Fortunately, he could easily remove the portion of his suit blocking his pocket with a simple thought.

Hal nodded and left the table. "I hate to leave during this meeting, but I can't ignore the Guardians' summons," he said. Batman nodded in understanding.

"Don't worry, without that ring, you'd struggle to remain a member. It's best you go," Batman added. Hal gave him a blank stare as the other members chuckled.

Kakarot and Garlia entered the Royal castle, with Garlia holding little Taron. "He looks exactly like Lord Gohan," Garlia remarked, noticing the resemblance.

"Of course, this little guy is destined for greatness. His power level is four hundred! That's impressive for a child," Kakarot said with pride.

"My power level as a baby was two hundred, and yours was two. You don't think nature works in multiplication, right?" Garlia asked. Kakarot was stumped before bursting into laughter.

"Who cares! He has your natural potential and my determination to grow," Kakarot said thoughtfully. "Maybe that's what happened with Gohan. His mother must have some incredible hidden potential mixed with Goku's determination."

Kakarot had gotten used to calling Goku by his Earth name to avoid confusion. Garlia simply nodded in agreement.

Meanwhile, Strix approached the palace where her brother was supposed to be. She peered inside and thought, 'Strange, where is he? I didn't know how to sense Ki when I last saw him, so I'll have to find him the old-fashioned way.'

Entering the room, it appeared vacant. "L-lady Strix..." a maid suddenly recognized her.

"Where is my brother? He should be in this room," Strix asked curiously.

"Master Cassius... he's downstairs. The master put him in the basement," the maid explained fearfully. "None of us servants could stop him."

An explosion of Ki echoed down the hallway, shaking the palace's foundation as Strix flew towards the person who dared to imprison her brother.

Outside the vastness of creation, a lone being observed reality from the Abyss. 'Those two destroyers were weak. Even after all these eons, they still can't stand up to my youngest brother. What a bore,' the figure mused. 'I can't blindly rush in, though. Father might not confront me directly, however, being detected by the Grand Presence means certain erasure again. Maybe I should seek assistance. Trigon owes me, and he hates the Grand Priest as much as I do. After all, it was Father who locked him out of our reality. He has been trying to get into the 21st universe, his only connection being some mortal girl,' the silhouette of an Angel with a side-swept undercut hairstyle contemplated.

"Now he's punching air in the Negaverse," he chuckled to himself. "Why not?" he mused before turning away from the Grand Presence's Omniverse, flying deeper into the Abyss towards the negative reality.

Back on Gohan's planet, Gohan sat in his Beast form, eyes closed, meditating. He had been working on controlling the form. 'The initial power burst was impressive but uncontrolled. I need to master it to become even stronger,' he thought. His intense Ki pressure was almost unbearable for Bardock and Raditz to be around for too long, so they spent most of their time training with Vermont. Even Goku and Vegeta saw it as a challenge to surpass, preferring it over trying to overcome Lord Beerus's seemingly limitless power.

Beerus, Vegeta, and Goku meditated next to him, contemplating their understanding of Ultra Instinct. Goku sat in Ultra Instinct Sign, while Beerus studied his aura, trying to grasp more of Goku's weaker version of the godly technique. Whis and Vermont had suggested that being near the aura might offer some rudimentary understanding.

For most of the day, they meditated until Beerus opened his eyes and stood up.

"Alright, I'm going to get Broly and talk to Belmod about Jiren joining us," Beerus announced.

Gohan stood up, powering down into Super Saiyan God just to relax for a few moments. "Alright," he began, "I know you said you want me to be stronger first—"

"Forget it. If you want to visit your family, you're more than welcome," Beerus interrupted, stunning Gohan, who quickly relaxed and smiled.

"Don't look so happy! I just think it would be unfortunate if you don't see your family and friends before facing an Angel," Beerus added, avoiding eye contact.

Gohan approached Beerus and held out his fist. "Let's not worry about why. Thanks, Beerus," he said. Beerus, surprised, gave him a fist bump that turned into a smirk.

"We'll stop Merno and have the best fight in the Null Realm," Gohan promised. Beerus returned the fist bump.

"I'll hold you to that. Goku, Vegeta, stay and train. With how much weaker you guys are, you need constant training," Beerus instructed. Vegeta's eye twitched; he was meditating but could still hear Beerus and Gohan.

Goku opened one eye. "Lord Beerus, we'll train here for a few more months and then head back. I feel like the Room of Spirit and Time would be one of our best training methods." Both Gohan and Beerus nodded in agreement.

"Training in the chamber is a great idea. I think I'll go in there for a few weeks," Gohan said.

"Won't you grow old in there?" Goku asked, his eye switching between Beerus and Gohan.

"Dad, I don't age anymore. I'm a god now," Gohan reminded him, causing Goku's eye to widen.

"That's right! For a second, I thought you'd come out an old man. Videl would be pretty surprised to see you all wrinkly," Goku chuckled.

Gohan paused Videl, she was alive. "No, that isn't a problem." He knew she had some feelings for him just as he had for her before but he was with someone else now, his heart ached slightly before shaking his head, he would talk to her and hopefully she would understand.

"Oh, that reminds me. You haven't seen Videl in a while. Don't forget to drop by; she's been waiting for you," Goku said. Gohan nodded.

"Another woman? What are you, some player?" Beerus demanded, his pride wounded.

Grinding his teeth, Beerus turned to leave with a red face. "Don't take too long, or I'll change my mind!" he warned before heading off to Whis, leaving them surprised at his outburst.

"You know, sometimes Lord Beerus is a weirdo," Goku commented as Gohan facepalmed.

"Dad, you're the only one who has the guts to say that out loud," Gohan said, entertained by his father and Beerus's friendship.

Vegeta opened his eyes, making Goku frown. "Hey, Vegeta! We were in the middle of a fight, what gives?" Goku asked.

"Maybe if you weren't splitting your focus, the fight would be at least somewhat interesting," Vegeta responded. Goku dropped out of Ultra Instinct Sign, frowning.

"I was about to concentrate again!"

Ignoring Goku, Vegeta looked at Gohan. "He's the same with the Grand Zeno," he explained.

"We didn't tell you, but your father was responsible for our Survival Tournament. He befriended the Grand Zeno and asked him to hold a multiverse tournament, which actually saved us because the Grand Zeno was planning on erasing our multiverse," Gohan couldn't believe his ears.

"You're friends with the King?" he asked, stunned, as Goku shrugged and pulled out a button.

"Oh yeah, Zenny and I are pretty close. He even gave me this button. I can go to him or summon him to me," Goku explained, showing Gohan the button. Gohan eyed the button warily. The thought of arriving in the Omni-Palace for his coronation had been scary, and he'd never even seen the Grand Presence. He couldn't imagine calling the supreme being by a nickname.

Stunned for a moment, Gohan chuckled. Of course, his father had befriended the literal ruler of their reality. "After what happened in Trunks' timeline, I'm pretty sure it's best if Zenny doesn't find out about what's happening. He'd probably just erase this universe. He should definitely be a last resort. If it ever comes to that, I'll try my best to convince him not to erase the universe."

"Trunks' timeline? He came back?" Gohan was surprised, then shook his head. "You have to tell me sometime. It sounds like a lot has happened." Goku nodded.

"You have no idea. Did you know Supreme Kais could turn bad?" Goku said, surprising Gohan. Shaking his head, Gohan then transformed into Beast.

"I'm going to look for Brainiac and Sinestro for now, Beast would be the fastest. Then I'll go get Diana. I'm sure she'd like to join me in visiting the 7th," Gohan said. Goku nodded, and Gohan headed towards Vermont and Whis, where Beerus was.

"Beast?" Goku questioned as Vegeta shrugged. "Must be the name he choose for his new form." Vegeta ended.

Upon arriving, he saw Bardock and Raditz walking around with weighted suits, trying to keep up with a disappearing platform. "Could you give me the location of those two? Brainiac and Sinestro," Gohan asked. Vermont nodded.

"Of course, my lord," Vermont's staff glowed before transferring the knowledge to Gohan, who nodded.

"Thanks," Gohan said, looking out into the universe. His red eyes seemed to pierce through the vastness of space, homing in on the two. "Found you," he said, disappearing in a burst of speed and immediately appearing next to Brainiac, who didn't seem too surprised.

"I had a feeling you'd come looking for me soon," Brainiac said. He was seated on his chair. "I won't just let you defeat me so easily." A thin beam of light hit Gohan's forehead.

Brainiac watched, trying to assess the damage, but wasn't surprised when Gohan didn't even flinch from the high-density laser.

Brainiac sighed, 'I didn't think it wouldn't do anything, but I guess the planet-destroying laser isn't enough. Enchantress was right; these combat gods are truly formidable.' That was his last thought before Gohan erased him with a "Hakai," turning the 12th intellect into purple sparkles. Brainiac smiled before disappearing.

'Hopefully, he didn't realize this isn't the last copy of m—' Brainiac didn't get to finish his thought as his entire being was destroyed, along with his ship.

Sinestro was flying as fast as he could towards nothing, starting to panic. Brainiac had been turned to dust, and he feared he was next.

Closing his eyes to locate Gohan, Sinestro couldn't believe he was fearing for his life. He felt pathetic. 'I should never have fallen for what that witch said! If I never confronted him, I wouldn't be running for my life right now,' he thought, suddenly feeling like he flew into a solid wall.

Opening his eyes, he trembled as he stared down the God of Destruction, Gohan, who had an indifferent expression on his face. Sinestro backed up before clenching his fist and attacking instantly, creating a hammer and smashing it against Gohan. Gohan didn't bother to block and just floated towards Sinestro, his energy constructs shattering upon colliding with the Destroyer God.

"You'll need stronger constructs if you want me to feel them, let alone injure me," Gohan said, suddenly appearing in front of Sinestro, who instantly created a barrier.

"If it's a contest of raw power, you're way in over your head." Gohan erupted his aura, sending cosmic tremors across the universe, shaking everything violently and sending the universe into a state of fear and terror. Everything felt as if it was being torn apart, before suddenly stopping.

"You said you'd find Enchantress first!" Sinestro let out as Gohan's indifference turned to irritation.

Sinestro trembled. 'Oh, I'm screwed...' His energy construct faded away, having lost all will to fight back. He knew his limit.

"My name is Son Gohan, God of Destruction, also son of the greatest warrior to ever live so there's that too," Gohan explained, approaching Sinestro again, who couldn't move.

"You could have been a strong ally. When you come back, try choosing a better lifestyle. Who knows, we could meet again. For this, I won't use the Hakai on you," Gohan said, releasing an eye beam that reduced Sinestro to nothing, incinerating him instantly, sending him to the afterlife.

Silence filled space as the entire universe stood still. People who weren't even watching the broadcast were freaked out. Many thought they were about to die; their reality almost shattered. It felt like they were truly near death.

Hippolyta was with Donna, their conversation heated. "I don't wish to stay here for the rest of my life and grow old, mother. I wish to go beyond the horizon and see the wonders of the world. Diana even agreed—" Donna stopped; her mother's eyes were furious.

"Don't mention her name! She will learn the hard way. Man or god, both are worthless. Neither can hold their wor—" Suddenly, the ground, the sky, and even the ocean violently shook as a shockwave reverberated through their very being. 'Is the world falling apart?' Hippolyta wondered as space around her began to distort, tearing her in half before it stopped and everything went back to normal. She broke out into a cold sweat.

'What in the?' Quickly shutting her eyes, she trembled lightly. 'Just what did that fool do?' she questioned.

The Royals were frozen in cold sweat, having experienced that. Every planet was currently terrified; they almost died! Slowly closing their eyes, they knew only one person could have been responsible.

Carnelia had finally begun to feel better, thanks to their healing technology. Just as she started to recover, an intense shockwave hit, making her feel as though she was being torn apart by space. "W-what was that?" she questioned. Realization struck her: it was the destroyer god. She quickly shut her eyes.

Suddenly, Gohan spoke up, "I can't promise you won't experience that again, but I promise I will minimize shaking reality like that." In his mind, he knew there might be times when he couldn't stop Merno. He needed to get these mortals used to the idea; their reality was fragile in the eyes of true combat gods. He required their cooperation for this to work. While he didn't want to be a tyrant, he had to remind them that he could be one if pushed too far.

Many were too afraid to voice their dissatisfaction. Amanda Waller, however, was shaking with fear and anger. 'How dare he! Soon I'll teach him a lesson for looking down on Earth. He just threatened everything, inciting a challenge.' Pulling out her phone she called the Doctor. Wasting no time.

"Doctor, increase the time frame by two years. Focus on enhancing adaptability and raw power output. See if we can extract some of his memories through his DNA. Train the Sentinels accordingly. But tweak them a bit; make them believe they grew up as my children. Portray me as a loving mother to them. And in two years, we'll have solved the loyalty problem. And just in case, let them know this. We wouldn't want them to figure out we just wanted a weapon. Tell them I choose to make children through science instead. Say I didn't want to adopt," Amanda instructed, smirking. " After all,"

"I am a scientist at heart," she explained to the Doctor, who nodded.

"That's not a bad idea. It's risky, but I have a question," the Doctor began.

"What about their immense strength and power?" he asked. "If you just wanted children, this wouldn't have been necessary."

"Just say I wanted them to have superpowers. Is it really that hard to think for yourself, Doctor? It would also explain why I decided to create them, I wanted to give them the greatest destiny, become a protector of earth, and most importantly, me, the director of A.R.G.U.S." she explained. The Doctor chuckled.

"I apologize; you're correct."

Amanda walked away, "Keep me posted," she ordered as she left.

Chapter Text

Donna sat, torn between anger and sadness. 'Why doesn't Mother understand?' she wondered silently. A thought struck her: 'Diana sneaked out, so I'll do the same!'

She waited for the sun to set and saw Diana approaching the island. "Diana!" Donna called out, catching Diana's attention as she descended to Donna's level.

"Welcome back, Diana!" Donna greeted, embracing her.

"What did Mother say?" Diana inquired. Donna hesitated but then nodded.

"She said yes!" Donna replied. Diana looked skeptical, sensing Donna might not be entirely truthful.

Sighing, Diana prepared to refute Donna's claim. She was convinced that her mother had said no.

Just as Diana was about to speak, Hippolyta's voice rang out, "I thought I told you to choose? Now you dare come back and poach another Amazon for your games!?"

Donna defiantly stood in front of Diana. "She didn't poach me; I asked to go! I refuse to grow old on this island," Donna retorted.

"Donna!" Diana began, reminding Donna that the queen was still her mother.

"You wish to toss your life away as well!? Fine, leave, but know that you leave your birthright behind," Hippolyta warned. Donna's frustration peaked before realization dawned.

"I-I can go?" She was stunned. Hippolyta turned her back and walked away, declaring, "I don't want to see your faces again." Her guards, unsure of what to do, gave Donna and Diana one last look before following their queen back to the castle.

A hesitant smile crept onto Diana's face. Her mother might not willingly allow them to leave, but she understood their thirst for knowledge. Diana extended her hand, and Donna took it. Together, they took off.

Meanwhile, Gohan, having reverted to Super Saiyan God form, headed towards Earth. He appeared outside the Watchtower, where the hangar doors slowly opened to admit him. Batman, Power Girl, Robin, and Batgirl awaited him.

"You said we should gather our best," Batman stated. "And we did just that." Suddenly, Zatanna appeared.

"I heard you're gathering fighters to prepare for something?" she asked. Gohan nodded; he had instructed the League to ready their strongest members.

"If I come along, can I learn new magic?" Zatanna queried. Gohan pondered for a moment before agreeing.

"Yeah, if it's magic you're after, I can ask Vermont to send you to the afterlife to be taught by the Grand Supreme Kai. He oversees the afterlife and possesses the most powerful and ancient magic in the universe," Gohan revealed. Zatanna's eyes sparkled with excitement at the prospect.

"But the planet has gravity that's 100 times stronger than Earth's, and it's so vast that you can see the edge of heaven when standing on it. Only gods and the most noble souls are typically allowed to set foot on the Sacred World of the Kais. I won't force him to accept you; you have to prove to the Grand Kaio that you're worthy of learning from him," Gohan explained. Zatanna's enthusiasm waned slightly.

'I have to impress the god of the afterlife?' she thought. Then she shook her head. 'No, I can do this! I do have some pretty powerful magic, after all,' she silently affirmed, preparing herself for the challenge ahead.

Their attention was suddenly drawn to the invisible jet approaching the Watchtower. Damian couldn't help but think, 'Alright! I get to train under a god who beat Superman's ass!' He wore a mischievous grin, but Batgirl elbowed him lightly in the ribs. She could tell from his smirk that he was up to no good.

Damian glared at her momentarily before locking eyes with Gohan, who seemed to have a slight grin. 'Is he smiling?' Damian wondered. Gohan then shifted his gaze to Karen who was approaching.

Karen stepped forward. "I'm sorry for what happened. We'll make sure something like that never happens again," she said. Gohan smiled at her and extended his hand.

"I look forward to working with you," he said. She relaxed slightly and smirked at him. "Unless, of course, we need to fight."

They shook hands as Gohan nodded.

"If I start going on a murder spree, it only makes sense that people would fight back," Gohan said. Karen relaxed; at least they were right. He wouldn't mind if they had some sort of backup if he went berserk. Although, with his strength, it would be nearly impossible to stop him.

Diana and Donna entered the room to find the League members in discussion. "Greetings, everyone," Diana began, though Gohan had already turned towards her direction. He had sensed her, so he knew she was there.

Donna approached and bowed. "Greetings, my lord!" She was well-acquainted with the Destroyer God; his broadcasts had filled her mind with wonder and adventure, and it was because of him that she yearned to experience the world firsthand.

Gohan smiled and acknowledged her. "Looks like we'll have a lot of strong warriors," he remarked.

"Are you all ready to leave?" Gohan asked. They nodded, and he motioned for them to come closer.

Closing his eyes and uttering "Kai-Kai," they instantly reappeared on his planet, leaving the League members stunned. To them, it seemed as if the scenery had changed in the blink of an eye.

Zatanna had a twinkle in her eyes, that teleportation was like hers but more advanced, she could definitely feel magic when they shifted but it was mixed with his life force, he could probably go almost anywhere with that ability.

Diana quickly led Gohan away from the group. He was a bit confused but followed her; she had some news to share apparently. Donna was filled with wonder, pondering, 'Was that ancient magic?'

Meanwhile, Damian turned to Donna. "So who are you supposed to be? Another Wonder Woman? I thought Diana had just become pregnant," he said, catching Gohan's attention, after all he was only about twenty meters away from everyone with Diana.

Donna turned to Damian shaking her head. "No, Diana is my elder sister. I am Donna Troy of Themyscira," she introduced proudly, then added more quietly, "I guess I'm just Donna Troy now."

"You're pregnant?" Gohan exclaimed. Diana was taken aback but nodded. "How did you?" she didn't get to finish as Gohan sheepishly held the back of his head.

"I overheard the kid talking to your sister Donna," Gohan explained. She was slightly surprised and saddened that he had heard it from someone else, but she just smiled and nodded.

Chapter Text

"Yes, I sensed some energy gathering inside me," Diana explained. Gohan's grin widened, and he picked her up, swinging her around in joy. Diana was relieved and elated with his positive reaction.

"I'm going to be a father!" Gohan exclaimed. The news spread almost instantly across the universe; this was surely a cause for celebration!

"Really?" Goku chimed in as he and Vegeta approached. "Congratulations, Gohan."

Donna turned to Barbara and Damian. "And you two? Why are you here?" Barbara stepped forward, pushing Damian aside.

"I am Barbara Gordon, also known as Batgirl of Gotham," she introduced, seizing the opportunity. "And this is Robin of Gotham," she added. Damian rolled his eyes but was relieved she didn't reveal his real name.

Donna nodded. "How strong are you? You must possess tremendous strength to be here!" Barbara and Damian exchanged glances before Barbara clarified.

"We don't have super strength, but we know how to fight," she explained. Donna understood. "Would you like to spar sometime?" she asked Barbara, who smiled and nodded. 'Sure, once I start training,' Barbara thought, hoping the strength she'd gain from training under a god would help her keep up with an Amazon in a fight. She had the skill but lacked the power.

After things calmed down, everyone entered the main castle. "This is my home for the moment," Gohan explained, leading everyone to the dining palace.

"Since our numbers have gone up, I'll move everyone into my second palace. We'll have a few more joining us later," he explained.

Once everyone was settled, they all made their way towards the dining palace. Donna, Batgirl, Karen, Zatanna, and Damian walked together. "So what do you think our training will be like?" Damian asked. Batgirl shrugged.

Donna, on the other hand, was buzzing with energy. "I haven't the faintest clue, but I imagine it will be grueling and full of obstacles to overcome!" she exclaimed, barely able to contain her excitement.

Batgirl smiled. "Well, I think we shouldn't get in our own heads. I want to have a clear mind so I can focus completely," she finished, as Damian raised an eyebrow.

"Okay, guru," he teased, and Barbara glared at him.

Zatanna walked ahead of them before turning to face Barbara, Damian, Donna, and Karen. "Who cares? I might learn magic from a being older than the Tower of Fate!" she whispered excitedly. 'I have a real chance to surpass Nabu and maybe get my father back!' she clenched her fist and grinned before turning and walking forward.

Karen silently followed behind them, listening in and understanding their excitement. 'I always thought I would hit a plateau, but now I can surpass Clark!' she thought. She had always wanted to at least help him carry the weight of being a champion.

Soon they ate, and Gohan led them to the training field. "I know you've just arrived, but right now, getting stronger is the most important thing for you all. So, the earlier you can begin your training, the better! I will help train you all as well. Vermont is a really advanced master to start with, so for now, I will train you," Gohan explained as Goku and Vegeta walked up behind him.

"I think it's best you leave them to us!" Goku interjected, surprising Gohan. "Dad? Vegeta?" Gohan asked, glancing at the two.

Goku smirked and placed his hand on his son's shoulder. "You're the strongest right now, so Vegeta and I agreed that you deserve to train the most. The only real question is, who do you think we should train?" Goku asked. He had no idea whether he or Vegeta would be the better option for them individually.

"I concur," Vermont suddenly appeared. "Are you ready to leave for the 7th, my lord?" he asked. Gohan nodded slowly; he hadn't planned on leaving so soon, but it seemed like his father, Vegeta, and Vermont agreed on this.

"The time chamber is waiting for you, Gohan," Goku said with a thumbs up. "Oh, but visit your mother first; she might kill me first if you don't," Goku added, as both he and Gohan sweat-dropped at the idea of an angry Chi-Chi.

Turning to the group of heroes, Gohan said, "Alright, I'm sure you all already know hand-to-hand combat or some form of formal martial arts, except maybe you, Power Girl?" Gohan inquired. Karen shrugged and nodded; her overwhelming power had always been unstoppable, so she'd never needed to train and hone her strength.

"Alright, Karen, I think my father would be a good teacher for you," Gohan said. Goku smiled and waved. "He'll help you learn control and how to properly use your strength."

Gohan then turned to Damian. 'Why did I suddenly shudder?' Damian wondered. Gohan pointed at the other spiky-haired man, and Damian glanced at Donna as their attention was grabbed.

"Vegeta will be your master," Gohan explained to Donna and Damian. "His aggressive and calculated style will complement your abilities," he added. Damian smirked as he looked at Vegeta, who was staring back at him.

Vegeta smirked back. 'This will be fun,' he thought. He saw the arrogance in Damian's eyes, which reminded him of his younger self. He'd have to beat that out of the boy before it negatively impacted his actions. A cocky attitude was fine, but you needed to back up your words. Donna was different; Vegeta eyed her carefully.

Her toned physique suggested strength, and her Ki signature felt larger than the average person's. If she was associated with Diana, she surely had great potential. 'Her fighting style might be too proper and noble,' Vegeta thought. He needed to instill a more aggressive fighting style in her; she needed to be able to take a hit and keep moving.

Goku walked up to Power Girl and eyed her up and down, making her uncomfortable. She glared at him. "You got a problem!?" she asked. Goku quickly backed up upon sensing a bad headache approaching.

Rubbing his head gently, he shook his head. Karen was about to continue but stopped. 'No way, did he know I was about to hit him?' the thought hadn't even travelled down to her fist yet.

Chapter Text

"I was just wondering how you're so strong with such a small Ki," Goku asked as she gathered herself.

"Of course, I'm a Kryptonian; we derive our powers from stars," she explained. Goku nodded in understanding.

"So you have another power source? That's awesome!" Goku exclaimed.

"Batgirl," Gohan caught her attention. "I have another master for you, but he is back in my home universe, so you will be coming with me," Gohan explained as Goku called out to Karen.

"Follow me!" He started floating before blasting off into the distance.

"Hey, wait!" Power Girl called out before mustering her resolve. Maybe this training would be fun. She quickly took off after Goku.

Barbara's eyes widened slightly. 'Wait does that mean I am going to another universe?' she wondered, this was definitely going to be some epic training.

Gohan turned to Diana. "Would you like to join me back in my home universe? I'm going to visit my family," he explained. Diana was surprised but nodded.

"Of course," she agreed.

"While we're outside of this reality, I'll be postponing the broadcast to respect my family's privacy," Gohan explained. Diana had no issues with that; some privacy would be nice.

"I'll leave it to you, Vegeta," Gohan said as Vegeta nodded.

"How are Bardock and Raditz's training going?" Gohan asked Vermont, who smiled.

"They're progressing well. Perhaps Bardock might achieve Super Saiyan God soon," Vermont explained. Gohan nodded in approval.

"Alright! Let's join Beerus and Whis in the 7th," Gohan said before they vanished.

'Alright, time to teach them a thing or two,' Vegeta thought as he looked at Donna and Damian, a malicious grin spreading across his face, making Damian shudder again.

Goku and Karen landed. Goku sat down and crossed his legs, urging Karen to follow suit. "I heard you're really strong but you don't have access to your Ki," Goku started.

"I want you to forget about all the cool powers you get from your body, all the strength, all the speed, everything," Goku continued. Karen eyed him suspiciously before nodding.

"Take a normal deep breath, in through the nose, out through the mouth," Karen nodded.

"Close your eyes and relax. The first thing I want you to achieve is to clear your mind. I want you to be able to sit like that for at most three hours with not a single thought in your mind," Goku explained as her eyes widened.

How in the world would she clear her mind after everything that's happened? "I am only doing this because if you are going to feel your Ki, you need no distractions. Every time you feel like you're using the power you get from the sun, I want you to stop," Goku said.

"Otherwise, there would be no reason for me to train you," Goku explained. Karen couldn't believe her ears. To clear her mind? Not using her birthright abilities to advance? Perhaps she had gotten too used to instantly being able to develop her strength.

"As a martial artist, you should have some patience. The main reason is because you cannot force your Ki to move throughout your body. Sure, once you become a master at it, it will be as easy as breathing. But until then, frustration is your enemy," Goku explained. He had never really had to teach anyone who wasn't a prodigy Ki control before, but he was sure he could teach her the basics.

'Alright, Karen, you got this! Right?' She mused in silence.

Goku watched her before closing his eyes again to join her. Try as she might, Karen's super senses were still very sensitive, and it's not as if she had never meditated before either.

Vegeta, Donna, and Damian stood across from each other. "First things first, I want to know if you can fight?" Damian smirked and slid into a stance followed by Donna.

"Let's see what you have to offer?" Vegeta asked. "Of course, I'll hold back,"

Donna and Damian instantly charged forward. 'Good, no hesitation,' Vegeta thought. He dodged a straightforward blow from Donna as a smoke bomb covered his sight. Vegeta smirked and grabbed two Batarangs mid-air between his fingers before blocking Damian's kick. He quickly grabbed the leg and swung Damian into Donna, who flipped over his body.

She closed in and challenged Vegeta in a head-on brawl. Donna blocked and parried before leaning closer, about to capitalize on an opening before a fist knocked the wind from her chest, immobilizing her.

Damian attacked from behind, but Vegeta turned to the left, tripping Damian the moment he landed.

"Not bad, but just from that little exchange, I can tell I have a lot of work today," Vegeta said. He walked over to a rock and took a seat as Donna and Damian pulled themselves together.

Pointing at Donna, he said, "You have the speed, power, and agility to attack in many ways, yet you choose to attack from the front. A fair battle between two warriors is not always a guarantee. You also lack battle experience, which is to be expected. However, never leave yourself open to a devastating attack that could take you out for longer than a few seconds. If you see an opening that looks too good to be true, it most likely is. Again, you can only take those chances if you know that you won't be stopped once hit," Vegeta explained to her. Donna nodded as she coughed, still trying to fill her lungs with air.

It might have knocked the wind out of her, but she was brimming with excitement. None of the Amazons have ever truly baited her and punished her so brutally. While it hurt, she carved his words into her memory.

Damian made eye contact with Vegeta. "I think you had the most reasonable attack. You have a good foundation and seem to understand your limits. You also used the Amazon girl as decoys for your attacks and covered my vision during the fight to try and sneak an attack in. It might have worked if I couldn't sense where you were at any given moment," Vegeta explained as Damian listened.

"If you can sense where I am, then my sneak attacks will mean nothing in the future," Damian said, slightly irritated. He honed his fighting ability through dedication and understood the limits of what a human can do. After all, Bruce always lectured him on the fact that he only had one life and one body.

Chapter Text

"I wouldn't worry too much about it. Once you can use your Ki, I'll teach you how to mask it. With meditation, you can clear your mind of any distractions, but I doubt you need any assistance there," Vegeta explained. Damian was truly silent and moved like a shadow, his glaring weakness being his Ki signature that he couldn't suppress.

If Vegeta struggled to sense Damian with his five senses, then his only option was to sense where the kid existed.

'He reminds me of Hit...' Vegeta mused silently, perhaps somehow in the future he could meet the Assassin.

Damian only grinned at the praise. "But whether or not you will be able to apply what I teach you is for you to work on," Vegeta explained. "And you're still far too weak to be grinning like that! I know humans that can destroy stars and move faster than light simply by training."

"So what? If they could do it, then so can I," Damian said with a cocky expression as Vegeta's expression became more grim. He transformed into a Super Saiyan God before materializing in front of him with a Ki blast aimed at his head.

Damian was frozen as a blast narrowly missed his head and destroyed a planet in the sky. "Once you can destroy stars, only then will I acknowledge you have even half the talent they do!" Vegeta said into Damian's ear, making him stumble back.

"Now, have a seat. I will show you how to tap into your Ki reserves," Vegeta said as he powered down and looked at Donna, who was finally able to breathe properly again.

"Screw you, old man! I'll show you I can outdo anyone when it comes to skills and talent!" Damian exclaimed as he took a seat, sweat still trickling down his chin. He almost lost his head because of his arrogance. Ra's al Ghul always kept a cool head. 'Besides, with this, I can defeat grandfather and free mother from the League.

'I'll crush the League!' He thought. He now had a tangible goal set. Maybe then he could have a real fami- 'No, I don't have time for such things, not when power is so close,' Damian mused. For now, he would sit quietly and train.

Vegeta smirked at the serious yet calm expression on Damian's face. He didn't know how to feel about the "old man" comment, but he'd let it slide just this once. He glanced over at Donna, who was somewhat surprised at the serious turn the training took.

"I don't remember telling you to sit and watch with a stupid look on your face," Vegeta reprimanded her. Quickly gathering her bearings, she closed her eyes and meditated.

"Listen carefully because I am only going to explain this once," Vegeta started as he took a seat.

"Clear your mind. I don't want to sense any ripples in your Ki. You know what happens when you drop a stone in a still body of water? I need your mind to be clear with no thoughts rippling. They make it very hard to sense your deeper well of strength. If you can accomplish this, then we can move onto the next stage," Vegeta explained.

"It's a well of energy that exists just below your solar plexus. In your case, it will be drops of energy. Sense it and channel it into your hands. If you force it, it won't listen to you. This will be your example," Vegeta held his hands forward, and a dim light flickered into existence.

Damian and Donna gave it one final look before closing their eyes, shutting themselves off from outside influence. Their own training helped them tremendously.

Hal slowed his descent as he entered Oa. He didn't see many other Lanterns. Was he the only one?

Upon landing, he made his way towards the Guardians on Central Battery Mountain. "You've arrived, Hal Jordan," one of the Guardians started.

Strix didn't bother with walls as she plowed through the castle, flying straight towards the bottom. She could sense a lone weak Ki signature flickering at the bottom of the castle.

At the bottom, a malnourished boy who looked a lot like Strix was chewing on a piece of stale yeast.

"What is that!?" Many voices echoed as the castle shook.

Cassius looked up with wide eyes as his older sister burst through the roof. "S-strix?" he asked. Her glowing green eyes finally found him, and she quickly hugged him and held him tightly as tears flowed.

"I'm sorry... I didn't know, I couldn't remember you," she explained as he finally stopped chewing on the yeast. Feeling tears well up, he just hugged her back.

"You finally made it," he said as he passed out in her arms. His Ki flickered dangerously low, as if it was holding out just to see her one last time.

"Cassius!" Strix called out as she shook him gently. She didn't have anything on her, and she wasn't fast enough to fly across the universe like Lord Gohan and Master Vermont.

"Who goes there!? This is the former royal capi—" The man didn't get to finish as he noticed Strix.

"You shouldn't be here..." He backed up in fear. Wasn't Commander Strix with that destroyer god now? He was sure she didn't care about her brother; she left him here in a fallen empire!

Not used to having her emotions yet, Strix glared at the man and his guards, who were all scared. She used to be their commander.

"Commander Strix... what a pleas—" He didn't finish his sentence as his head exploded.

"Anyone else have anything else to say?" she asked. Judging by that man's clothes, he was definitely the new king of Dionysis, but she didn't care. Velius was the last true royal, so that man was playing pretend.

She made her way towards the guards. "If you had any involvement in my brother's imprisonment, you'd better speak now, or I'll kill you the moment I find out," Strix warned angrily.

They dropped their weapons and bowed. "Forgive us, we were only followi—" Their heads exploded next.

"So, yes, you were involved," she finished for them before glancing down at her brother. She needed a ship; she couldn't transit through the universe alone yet.

Chapter Text

"I need a real safe place for him to grow," she thought. She was still burning with anger but needed to control her fury. After all, Lord Gohan would want her to clear her head as soon as possible.

Gohan, Zatanna, Barbara, Diana, and Vermont had been flying for a good hour. "This is actually really boring," Barbara pointed out. Gohan chuckled and then the godpad materialized in his hand. He handed it to her.

"This is called a godpad. It has all sorts of information on it, even games," Gohan explained. Her eyes sparkled. 'Screw games, what can I read?!' she thought excitedly as she swiped her hands across the pad.

"You really have a thirst for knowledge, don't you?" Gohan asked. Her eyes sparkled as she nodded back at him.

"Well, we're not too far out, so don't waste time," Gohan reminded her. She had already stopped paying attention to him.

"Oi! I feel like I should be offended," Gohan said as he waved his hand in front of her face. She just turned around, locking her arm with Diana's as she continued reading.

Barbara suppressed her laughter, and Diana chuckled as well. Gohan sighed before chuckling as well.

Zatanna was deeply engrossed in the ancient, sacred text of creation:

'Beyond the Grand Presences Omniverse, there lies the Abyss, a realm beyond even the Omni-King's dominion. This Abyss is a void of endless nothingness, a higher plane accessible only to the most powerful of gods. A Destroyer God, at the very least, possesses the capability to traverse this ethereal expanse. Angels and other combat gods also hold a position within this esteemed tier.'

She read eagerly until a frown creased her features.

*Error: Access Denied. Attempting to read about the Demon God will result in immediate death. Continue?*

She quickly scrolled. 'No, thank you!' she thought before another thought crossed her mind. 'Damn, immediate death too? Just how powerful are these beings?'

'Knowledge is confined to the gods of the Omni-Verse; knowledge of gods of the Negaverse and beyond is perilous. Knowledge of these beings can open one to untold dangers, for they become aware once someone knows of their existence and can subject them to spiritual and astral attacks. If one is not powerful enough to negate the will of these entities, they shall be swallowed by the lingering influence of their power.'

*Error: Access Denied. Attempting to read about the Luci-{Name withheld...substitute name found} Light Bringer will result in immediate death. Continue?*

She frowned deeply before swiping past; she would definitely return to this section once she became a more powerful mage. 'I think I have an idea of who that is, but I really don't want to think of the full name,' she shook her head before reading on.

'Negaverse, located exactly...'

*Error: Access Denied.*

'Oh, come on!' She was frustrated; all the intriguing information was locked away.

'Shounen-plane, located here are many reality warp-'

*Error: Access Denied; System Interference.*

'Toon Force plane, these beings-'

*Error: Access Denied; Reality Overwritten.*

Zatanna was irritated but intrigued. She had so much to learn; apparently, these places were so dangerous that even knowing of them was hazardous. She nodded in understanding; there were many books in the Tower of Fate sealed away or chained shut. Just reading the contents or opening the book could spell disaster.

'Matrix-Plane, also known as the Great Simulation, although essentially impossible to traverse-'

*Error: Access Denied; System Interference.*

'Alright, that's it, no more!'

'The Abyss is an infinite plane, and venturing deep enough may lead one to discover another reality. It is an indestructible void, comprehensible only to the Presence himself, who carved out a portion of the Abyss to create all of existence. Not to be mistaken with the Null Realm, this is a space that exists between universes and multiverses but still exists within the creation of the Grand Presence.'

Zatanna nodded eagerly, swiping to the next text.

'Destroyer Gods can traverse the distance by entering the 6th Dimension. However, they cannot remain there for extended periods if they are too weak to withstand the higher dimensional plane.'

'Damn it, is everything dangerous to read?' she mused bitterly.

She continued reading what was allowed until she stumbled upon something interesting. 'Those realities that exist beyond the Abyss, maybe I can see what else exists out there.'

*Error: Access Denied; Marvel Omni-Verse.*

Zatanna sighed but continued reading what she could. 'Ah, here's a reference for all the "Access Denied" messages,' she mused.

'So "Denied" means it's just not safe to read at all. These other statuses have different meanings. "Reality Overwritten" means they can influence this godpad from all the way across the Abyss... no wonder it's dangerous to read about them. Maybe that's why the ancient texts of creation were so difficult to comprehend,' she mused, suddenly thankful for her lack of understanding when she tried to read the texts. That could have ended horribly.

'System Interference? Hmm... The reality is controlled by a set of rules governed by a few supreme beings, typically known as gods. These beings act more as administrators, having acquired higher-level access to their reality and can almost wield their entire reality based on their level of access. They choose to TURN OFF anyone's ability to harm them while traversing their reality. Foreign deities powerful enough are often automatically granted administrator-level authority to prevent them from breaking the laws of that reality.'

'That sounds cool! So does that mean Gohan would get admin access?' she pondered before continuing to read.

Chapter Text

Goku could sense Karen's growing frustration; her entire body was fidgeting, and he felt her lose focus during her training multiple times.

"It's been an entire day, and I still can't feel anything!" she exclaimed in irritation.

Goku kept his eyes closed. "Remember, the more you try to force your Ki, the harder it will be for you to feel it," he advised. Karen stared at him, clearly irritated.

"Easy for you to say! You trained most of your life," she vented. She hated to admit it, but her strength was innate, and honestly, she never cared about it before. Now that her lack of innate talent was apparent, it was frustrating.

To make matters worse, "Damian!" Donna's voice called out in excitement as he zoomed over them. He was still a bit awkward with his flight control but had mastered it in under four hours.

Earlier...

Damian had been seated, still and focused for eight hours. He could do this for hours and still be fine with additional hours. He was, after all, very patient. Every member of the Bat family understood the importance of not rushing a mission; time was their friend, not their enemy.

Donna had been still for a few hours before taking a break, choosing to let her mind relax before continuing ten minutes later. Suddenly, a gentle breeze picked up.

Vegeta, who had been meditating as well, felt the Ki presence stir. A smirk crept onto his face before he suppressed it. Of course, his student was superior to Kakarot, and to make it even sweeter was the fact that the human boy was the first to tap into his Ki.

'This boy either trained very hard his entire life or is a prodigy,' Vegeta mused. Tapping into their Ki as Saiyans was a given; it was a natural phenomenon for them. Many other species opted to use Ki blasters instead. After all, Saiyans were a warrior race.

Donna felt the sudden wind pulsating near her. Opening her eyes, she glanced at the source and saw Damian's hands holding a dim light that was flickering in and out of existence.

"That's—" She didn't finish as Vegeta fired a Ki blast past her and gave her a stern stare. She turned blue in the face before realizing she was about to break Damian's concentration.

The Ki ball almost completely vanished, but after an intense struggle, he managed to stabilize the Ki ball again. He held it for five more seconds before Vegeta spoke.

"That's enough," Vegeta said. Damian, initially happy that Vegeta had stopped Donna from talking, was now frustrated at his master for doing exactly what she had done.

"What's the big idea!?" Damian questioned angrily. He stopped the flow of his Ki and immediately felt his strength leave his body. Vegeta watched as Damian collapsed.

"Don't push yourself. You already did enough. That stunt you pulled drained your entire Ki reserve. Had I let you continue, you would have completely exhausted yourself. It would take a week, perhaps more, to recover," Vegeta explained. Damian struggled to push himself into a sitting position until Donna grabbed his arm and gently pulled him up.

"That was amazing, Damian! Have you done this before? Are you perhaps a genius?" she asked, excitement bubbling in her eyes.

Damian wanted to chastise her for speaking during a crucial moment and then willfully grabbing him, but his lack of strength made him feel gratitude that he wasn't face flat on the ground anymore. He glanced at Vegeta, who was expressionless. 'Yeah, he would definitely leave me on the ground,' Damian figured. Donna put his arm over her shoulder, hoisted him up, and placed him against a rock to rest.

"Are you comfortable?" Donna asked him.

Damian rolled his eyes with the little strength he had left before closing his eyes to take a breather.

Donna pouted slightly before leaving him alone; she still had to tap into her Ki.

Thankfully, after Damian's display motivated her, it took her two hours before she generated her own Ki ball.

Damian had fully recovered at that point. He didn't have much Ki to recover, so he was fine. 'Wait, so I nearly pass out and she can just go on?' Damian questioned.

"Her Ki reserve is larger than yours, so yes, she has more leeway when it comes to Ki usage," Vegeta explained.

"So, what does that mean? She will always have more Ki than me?" He asked as Vegeta shook his head.

"There are many things that contribute to the growth of your Ki, but having a clear head with a clear goal and understanding your limits is vital. The most important aspect is..." Vegeta paused for a few seconds. The irony of him saying this was not lost on him; his training on Yadrat really helped solidify his own strength and state of mind.

"And?" Damian asked, hungry for knowledge. The pause was not welcomed. Vegeta fired a weak Ki blast at Damian's head, knocking him over. "Hey!"

"The most important aspect of your training is to know why you are training. Are you training to surpass someone? Are you just interested in power? Are you looking for fame and glory? Once you find your answer, then you will find your strength will increase in ways you thought were impossible," Vegeta finished.

"You may have a grumpy face, but you are wise," Donna commented as Damian burst into laughter. He had just finished rubbing his forehead when two Ki blasts hit both Donna and Damian, knocking them over.

"What did I do!?" He argued as he quickly recovered and balled his fist.

"Pipe down; your next training stage is flight," Vegeta explained. All the anger on Damian's face evaporated instantly. He would learn how to fly!?

Back to the present...

"Do you know the reason why martial arts exists?" Goku suddenly asked her. He could see why Gohan had chosen him as her master and not Vegeta. Although Vegeta had recently learned the importance of balance, Gohan probably wasn't aware of it.

Karen took a deep breath before taking a seat. She couldn't whine; it would be unbecoming of a first-rate league member.

"Enlighten me?" she questioned.

Chapter Text

"It wasn't made to prove your strength or to show off how well you could knock out your opponents. It was made as a way for a person without power to defend themselves and others against overwhelming threats. It didn't always work, but those who were powerless decided to do something instead of nothing. I learned from my master, who learned from his master, who learned from his master, and so on. I think you get where I am going with this. Your own thoughts of what you can do are outweighing the thought of what you could do," Goku started. Karen had forgotten her frustration and just listened. The way Goku talked made her want to listen; he wasn't condescending, and he was definitely more patient than her.

"You have incredible strength, right? You can push planets, lift entire cities with ease, and all without Ki. Most would call you a god, and they'd be right. But do you know I have human friends who may not be on my level, but they are definitely the strongest humans alive, capable of destroying planets, stars, and who knows, maybe even a whole galaxy if they really tried to blow everything to pieces."

"What I am trying to say is, aren't you curious about what you can do once you master your Ki? If you can do all those amazing things by yourself, I think you have the potential to become very strong very fast," Goku summarized. Karen had never thought of that before.

'My strength amplified by my Ki?' she wondered. Even her Kryptonian mind couldn't imagine how much stronger she'd get.

"I mean, imagine what would happen if you got God Ki as well," Goku opened his eyes, placing his hand on his chin, a sparkle appearing in his eyes. "Now I'm excited! You'll be an awesome sparring partner!" Goku proclaimed. Karen was dumbfounded for a few seconds before she suppressed her rising laughter, stifling it as much as she felt reinvigorated at Goku's excitement about her progress.

Closing her eyes and taking a deep breath through her nose, "I think I have an idea," Goku suddenly spoke, surprising her.

"We could be missing something. After all, you aren't human and you aren't Saiyan, so when you breathe, pull in enough for your body to become relaxed," Goku explained, rubbing his head. "You are the first Kryptonian I've trained," he explained as Karen couldn't hold it back and just started laughing. This Goku guy was weird, but he wasn't bad to have as a teacher.

Taking his advice, Karen took in a decent amount of air through her nose, surprising Goku. 'Did the air just get thinner?' he questioned as she let out the air gently.

Goku didn't know how he felt about recycled air, but it should be okay, right?

Gohan and the team finally arrived in the 7th Universe, landing on Beerus's planet.

"You're sure we aren't still on your planet?" Zatanna asked curiously. This place looked exactly like Gohan's planet.

"Yes, every Destroyer God has a world that looks exactly like this," Gohan explained as they approached Beerus and Whis.

"You've arrived," Beerus commented, noticing their arrival. He was already talking to Broly.

Gohan noticed the large Saiyan behind Beerus and Whis. Broly awkwardly bowed slightly at Gohan. Though the kid looked younger than him, he had the same attire as Beerus.

"This is Broly, the one your father told you about," Beerus explained. Gohan eyed him up and down curiously; this Saiyan didn't feel very powerful.

"I know what you're thinking, but even I can vouch for Broly's strength. He has real potential, but he can't control his full strength very well," Beerus explained as Broly looked disappointed.

'Wait, this guy is Kakarot's son?' Broly mused silently before he noticed Gohan approach him, he certainly bore a resemblance to Son Goku.

"Well, if Beerus says you're strong, I look forward to training with you," Gohan said with a smile, holding out his hand. Broly hadn't expected a Destroyer God to be this friendly, but it beat the terrifying presence Beerus constantly gave off.

Cheelai and Lemo approached from the tree castle in the distance, wearing aprons, and bowed before Gohan as well.

"You must be the fearsome Destroyer God Lord Beerus mentioned earlier. It is a pleasure to meet you, my lord!" Lemo said. Gohan chuckled slightly. He was getting used to it, but seeing everyone immediately bow was still a strange feeling. However, he had to get over it; he was a Destroyer God after all.

Gohan nodded at them. "I am Lord Gohan, God of Destruction of the 21st universe," he explained. Cheelai gulped lightly. 'I must be crazy! Why would I willingly be around gods is a mystery to me,' she mused to herself slightly before glancing at Broly with a slight smile. 'Maybe I am not that crazy...'

"These are inhabitants from my universe: Batgirl, Diana Prince, Zatanna, and my attendant, Vermont," Gohan introduced. The mortals exchanged pleasantries as Beerus slowly approached Gohan without anyone noticing before commenting with a smirk.

"Remember our little wager?" Beerus asked with a grin. Gohan remembered. 'Shoot! Strix has her emotions back and nothing has happened between her and Raditz,' Gohan purposefully scratched his chin.

"Really? What wager?" Gohan asked innocently, making Beerus's grin disappear and replaced by a glare.

"Oi! You aren't planning on pretending like it never happened, are you?" Beerus asked, looming over Gohan with an ominous glint in his eyes.

Gohan sweat-dropped, raising his hands and backing up slightly. "I-I am kidding, of course!" he said, dropping his head down in defeat.

Beerus smirked, puffing his chest out triumphantly. "HAHA! I'll be touring your universe in the future!" he grinned.

"It was just one galaxy!" Gohan reminded him as Beerus waved it off.

"Yeah, yeah, just be ready for the inevitable transfer," Beerus said. Gohan sighed but nodded.

"Wait, do you know what they're talking about?" Zatanna asked. Barbara shrugged.

"No clue, probably god stuff," she answered nonchalantly. Zatanna eyed Batgirl for a few seconds before Diana explained.

"Not too long ago, they wagered a galaxy from their universes and Gohan lost it. Lord Beerus was just reminding him of his loss," Diana clarified. Zatanna's mouth formed an 'O' before realization dawned on her and Barbara.

"Wait, they bet an entire galaxy?" Zatanna asked, surprised. "Why am I even surprised at this point?" she muttered to herself as Barbara just nodded.

Chapter Text

"Sounds about right," Zatanna muttered before inspecting Broly, who watched her curiously.

"You took that easy enough," Zatanna pointed out. She wondered why Barbara seemed less surprised than an actual sorcerer. 'Why does everyone in that family have the mental fortitude on par with Kryptonians?' she mused.

'Why does she look like that?' was the only thought on Broly's mind as he watched the girl dressed in a bat costume stare him down. Cheelai, however, didn't like Barbara inspecting Broly so closely and stepped between them.

"Alright, enough of the ogling, 'Batgirl'?" Cheelai said. "I mean, what kind of name is Batgirl?" she questioned. Barbara was surprised for a few seconds before a sly smile graced her lips.

She pulled her cowl back, revealing her blue eyes and auburn hair. It was the first time she had revealed her face to anyone present.

"My name is Barbara Gordon. I just use Batgirl as an alias," she explained. Cheelai eyed her before nodding.

"Well, when you guys go back to my universe, please let my dad and Vegeta know they should also visit. They can bring their students along, but I'd like for them to be here in about two months," Gohan explained, turning and smiling at Diana before looking back at Beerus.

Beerus eyed Gohan suspiciously before nodding. "Alright, but you owe me!" Beerus said as Gohan nodded and smiled.

"Sure, sure," Beerus turned to Whis. "Alright, let's go. Broly's going to be my training partner," Beerus announced. Broly was surprised by the revelation but felt some excitement rise.

"I'll be sure to train him," Beerus said, turning and smirking at Broly, who suddenly felt nervous seeing Beerus's ominous glint.

Soon they split, and Gohan headed back to his home for the first time in a while. He felt deep joy at the thought of seeing his mother and brother again. Perhaps this would help solidify his mindset and help him grow even faster.

Soon, Gohan, Vermont, Diana, Barbara, and Zatanna appeared on the lookout. Gohan walked to the edge and took in the fresh air.

"This brings back some memories," Gohan spoke to no one in particular as he took a seat and stared down.

Suddenly, a figure appeared behind him, the cape blowing in the wind. "Glad to see you're back, kid," Piccolo's voice interjected. Gohan turned and saw his first master, quickly getting up to hug his friend.

"Piccolo! It's good to see you again!" Gohan exclaimed. Piccolo, initially stunned, chuckled and smiled.

"It's good to see you too, Gohan," he said. The kid looked very different from how he used to.

"Wait, your clothes! You're dressed like Lord Beerus!" Piccolo was taken aback. What had happened to Gohan?

"Oh, this?" Gohan glanced down at his uniform. "I became a God of Destruction," he explained calmly, not noticing Piccolo's shocked expression.

"Well, if anyone could do it, I suppose it would be you," Piccolo mused, eyeing Gohan.

"Now that you mention it, your Ki feels incredible," Piccolo said, finally realizing Gohan had been in Super Saiyan God. "Care to explain why you're in your Super Saiyan God form?"

"After I became a God of Destruction, I ran into some trouble in my universe, so I decided to always stay in Super Saiyan God," Gohan explained.

'Who the hell is strong enough to force Gohan to stay as a Super Saiyan God? That place must be dangerous,' Piccolo thought before another idea occurred to him.

"Well, do you plan on staying like that here?" Piccolo asked, confusing Gohan.

"Yes, why?"

"Well... I'm sure everyone will be fine with it, but I don't think Chi-Chi will be too thrilled about seeing you with red hair and eyes after you went missing," Piccolo said. Gohan's carefree expression turned to worry as he imagined his mother's reaction to his changed hair and eyes. He quickly bowed his head in relief that Piccolo reminded him. He was so happy about seeing his mother that he forgot she hates it when he changes his hair color to Super Saiyan; now he has a new color.

"Gee, thanks Piccolo! I would have been in trouble if you didn't remind me!" Gohan exclaimed.

Closing his eyes, Gohan was a bit surprised when he realized he had completely forgotten he was transformed. His hair changed from a dull red to a dark shade.

"You must have completely mastered the Super Saiyan God form," Piccolo mentioned as Gohan nodded.

"Yeah, it's even less strenuous on the body than mastered Super Saiyan," Gohan explained. "I do have a divine body now, so Super Saiyan God isn't technically a transformation for me anymore. It's just when I choose to use divine Ki instead of normal Ki." Piccolo was stunned for a second as the group approached them, with Dende among them. It seemed he had already met the heroes.

"Hey Gohan, how have you been?" Dende asked. Gohan grinned at him and placed his hand behind his head.

"I've been okay. I'm just glad I get to see everyone again," Gohan explained as Dende nodded.

"Piccolo, Dende, these are the people I met while I was away," Gohan gestured towards the heroes.

"It's a pleasure," Dende said, though he had already met the humans.

"By the way, Piccolo, I have a favor to ask," Gohan suddenly asked, their small talk had slowed down.

"What do you think of taking on a new student?" Gohan asked, Piccolo was initially stunned before glancing at the gathered heroes.

"Them?" He asked, as Gohan nodded.

"Well, only Barbara, Diana is here with me, she is...my significant other," Gohan explained surprising Piccolo slightly.

"And for Zatanna, well I plan on visiting Shin, or Elder Kai, but he is a bit...peculiar," Gohan commented, he could remember the pervy nature of the old kaio.

"Also, I can tell you're way stronger than you used to be!" Gohan pointed out, he could sense Piccolo had achieved something great.

While initially surprised Piccolo smirked and nodded.

"If you want a Kai, ask Buu; he has recently figured out how to communicate with the Grand Supreme Kai within himself. Of all the Kais here, I think he would be the best master for any magic user," Gohan nodded.

"That's incredible! Thanks, Piccolo," Gohan said, looking at Zatanna. "Looks like luck may be on your side; instead of Elder Kai, you get someone dignified."

Elder Kai suddenly sneezed as he flipped through a magazine with half-naked women.

Chapter Text

"Someone dignified?" Zatanna muttered, a bit confused by the comment, but it seemed like a good thing, right?

Soon, everyone said their goodbyes and left. Gohan left Barbara on the lookout.

Piccolo turned and scanned the girl. 'She feels human?' Piccolo mused to himself before shrugging. She must have some talent if Gohan brought her along.

Gohan, Vermont, Diana, and Zatanna arrived above Mount Paozu. Landing outside, Gohan walked up to the house.

"You guys wait outside; I don't want to give my mother a fright," Gohan explained. He could feel her Ki inside, along with Goten's.

He slowly turned the doorknob and entered. "Goku! You're back? I thought you sai—" Chi-Chi didn't finish as she rounded the corner and dropped the bowl with cream.

"Mom?" Goten's voice questioned. He couldn't sense his father's Ki. 'Gohan?' Goten immediately felt the familiar feeling and dashed past Chi-Chi, who was still stunned.

"BIG BROTHER!" Goten yelled joyfully as he tackled Gohan through the wall. The guests were shocked to see Gohan fly through a wall after hearing 'Big brother' from inside.

"Gohan?" Zatanna questioned as she watched a small Goku wrap around him.

"Hey, squirt! What's up?" Gohan asked as Goten stared at him with stars in his eyes before they became shiny as tears threatened to escape.

"WAAAAH!" Goten's tears finally flowed. It had been a few years since they had seen each other.

Gohan just chuckled and patted his head in an attempt to calm his younger brother. "My Baby!" Chi-Chi's voice finally pierced the air as she charged through the hole in the wall.

She quickly tackled Gohan too, tears falling down her cheeks. "Wh-where...." Chi-Chi started, but her anger started rising too. "WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN MISTER!?" She asked but just hugged him again.

"I thought I'd never see you again..." Chi-Chi sobbed quietly.

Gohan returned the hugs. They sat in silence for a few moments before they finally gave Gohan some space. "Mom, Goten, I want you to meet some friends I met," Gohan turned, and they finally noticed the guests present. Chi-Chi quickly composed herself.

"This is Diana, Zatanna, and Vermont," Gohan explained as they exchanged greetings before Chi-Chi asked.

"So which lovely lady will be giving me grandbabies?" She asked as Gohan turned red in the face along with Diana. Zatanna held back from bursting into laughter.

He quickly explained his adventure in DC. "Wait, so...you're not staying?" Chi-Chi asked as Goten frowned.

"Unfortunately not, but I will visit as often as I can," Gohan explained. Chi-Chi frowned, but after what she heard from her son, she gently held him and pulled him in for a hug.

"You've been working hard, haven't you, my boy?" she asked as Gohan smiled and relaxed. He forgot how much he missed his mother's caring touch.

"How long are you staying?" Chi-Chi suddenly asked. "I will stay here for a week, but after that, I have to go back to training, otherwise we're all in trouble," Gohan explained as Chi-Chi's hands balled before she smiled.

"Alright, don't be a stranger, buster!" She exclaimed.

"I also want to train!" Goten exclaimed as Chi-Chi just covered his mouth and glared at him.

"You will do no such thing! Do you hear me!?" Chi-Chi questioned and squeezed Goten as he turned blue in the face before tapping out. Chi-Chi, not realizing she had been choking her child, released him before patting his head as he coughed. Making both Diana and Zatanna sweat drop.

"Mom's right, Goten," Gohan interjected. She already lost one son to the battlefield; she wasn't about to lose another. Goten pouted but didn't argue.

Everyone quickly settled down and enjoyed a home-cooked meal from Chi-Chi.

"I'll be back in a few minutes; I need to take Zatanna to the Grand Kaio," Gohan explained. "You ready?" He asked her as she nodded.

They stood nearby before waving as Gohan and Zatanna left with Vermont. "So..." Chi-Chi started as she looked at Diana and shooed Goten away; he had to study anyway.

"Are you and my son seeing each other?" She asked as Diana blushed lightly before nodding.

"Your son is a great man," Diana said as Chi-Chi smiled.

"You're very beautiful, and you obviously have great taste," Chi-Chi finished while nodding and closing her eyes.

"Has he proposed yet?" She asked suddenly as Diana shook her head.

"We Amazons don't generally have such things," Diana started. "On Themyscira, the women exist alone..." Diana saw Chi-Chi's eyebrows rise in a questioning manner, prompting Diana to explain her mother's decree.

"Your mother passed a law that forbade your kind from leaving their home?" She asked before Diana nodded.

"I don't know her, but she sounds like a mother who loves her children. It's sad to hear the reason why she closed the gates of her home from the rest of the world. It's almost the opposite of what happened with my family," Chi-Chi related.

"The opposite?" Diana questioned.

"Oh yeah, my father the Ox King..." Chi-Chi began explaining the past of Mount Frypan.

"You're a princess!?" Diana asked, surprised.

"Don't get too jealous now. Although that was years ago, all our family wealth burned down when Master Roshi destroyed Mount Frypan," Chi-Chi finished as Diana stood up excitedly.

"Of course not! I am Diana Prince! Princess of the Amazon—" She explained before stopping. "I apologize; I tend to forget I have been exiled for my feelings."

Chi-Chi reached over the table and gently touched Diana's face, smiling. "Well, if you aren't a princess anymore, the moment you marry into the Son family, you will become the princess of the once-great Mount Frypan," Diana, initially stunned, smiled at Chi-Chi as Gohan reappeared with Vermont to find the two engrossed in conversation.

"Gohan!" Chi-Chi's voice pierced the air, making Gohan turn blue in the face. "Why haven't you already proposed to this beautiful woman?" She asked angrily while tapping her foot on the ground.

Having been put on the spot, Gohan started sweating before he began to explain. "Well, you see, Mom... I wanted to find the right time, but I've been really busy lately and I don't really have much privacy, so..." Gohan started, hoping his mother would catch on, which she thankfully did. 'So he plans on proposing soon.'

"Alright, good," Chi-Chi eyed the two of them before hearts appeared in her eyes. "When am I getting grandbabies!?" She asked them both, this time putting them both on the spot because, well, the process has already begun.

"Mom!"

Gohan made eye contact with Diana, silently conveying not to mention her pregnancy, at least not yet.

"Are you staying here the entire time for the week?" Chi-Chi asked as Gohan nodded.

"We only have your room and Goten's room, so for now, Goten will take your father's side on the bed, and Diana can use your room, and you can sleep in Goten's room."

Chapter Text

A few days passed relatively quickly. Gohan sat with Diana on the highest hill of Mount Paozu just as the sunset cast a gentle purple hue. "Your home is beautiful," Diana said as she leaned against him. He put his arm around her, and she rested her head on his shoulder.

Gohan pointed to a waterfall in the distance. "I think I was five when I got stuck on that branch. I cried for about ten minutes before my father found me," Gohan explained with a smile, memories flooding back.

Gently nudging her, Gohan stood up and helped her up. "I want to show you something," he said, pointing into the distance. Diana squinted, trying to see what he was talking about when suddenly fireworks went off.

'Will you marry me!' lit up the darkening sky. Diana was surprised, turning to look at Gohan who was suddenly on one knee with a small purple and gold box.

Down by the fireworks launch site, Bulma, Trunks, Goten, and Chi-Chi watched the explosion.

"I didn't know Gohan was such a romantic," Bulma said as Chi-Chi nodded proudly.

"My boy's got game!" The two ladies couldn't help but feel envious of Diana. Which Saiyan husband would willingly do something like this?

"He sure does," Bulma started as she thought back to when she saw Diana for the first time.

"I wonder what skincare products she uses?" she asked as Goten looked confused.

"Skincare?" he echoed, eyebrows raised. Trunks, catching on, nodded knowingly.

"Yeah, Goten, it's like when you put stuff on your face to look less like a kid and more like a teenager," Trunks clarified, hoping he was at least somewhat right.

"Ah, got it," Goten said, still a bit lost.

"Diana just wakes up like that, Goten. Some people have all the luck," Chi-Chi added, glowing with pride for her future daughter-in-law.

"And she's not just a pretty face; she's tall, strong, and sharp as a tack!"

Bulma gave Chi-Chi a skeptical side-eye before conceding, "Maybe it's the secret island water they drink." Suddenly, a newfound urgency gripped Bulma – she had some Dragon Balls to hunt down if she wanted to stay young and firm!

'But what about Videl? Weren't they close?' Bulma wondered silently, thinking of the young girl who had eagerly awaited Gohan's return until recently. 'She is in a relationship now, but...' She couldn't help but feel sad for the two who had been robbed of their potential time together.

A figure flew through a dark and desolate realm before touching down in front of a large, run-down castle. He walked in and saw a large red being with six eyes and long white hair staring at him.

"What do you want, Merno?" The being asked as Merno approached him.

"Is that all you have to say after so many eons have passed, Trigon? Not a 'how are you?' 'How have you been?' 'How was getting erased?'" Merno asked sarcastically as Trigon scoffed.

"I couldn't care less about you and your exploits. State your reason for entering my domain or leave. You have been gone for a long time; I no longer fear the likes of you," Trigon said menacingly.

Merno assessed Trigon and smirked. "Indeed, you are certainly leagues beyond where you were before," Trigon growled.

"Alright, alright, I need a meat shield. I am under no delusion that I could spin this plot in a way that would make you believe I wouldn't betray you at the first chance I get. I am sure you already know that," Merno explained. Trigon said nothing; in fact, he seemed pleased that the Angel got to the point.

"Continue," Trigon commanded as Merno chuckled. "I am waiting to hear the part where I can benefit."

"Unfortunately, all I can offer you currently is another reality that exists. That should be more than enough to sate your appetite. I am aware that you are trying to brute force your way into the 21st universe, but that method has a very low success rate. Should you fail, your only option will be gone. I assume that's why you haven't rushed your coming," Merno said.

Trigon said nothing and stared at the Angel. "I just require a distraction," Merno's staff materialized as Trigon stood up defensively.

"You dare materialize your Celestial Rod of Elysium? Do you desire battle?" He asked as he eyed the staff warily.

"Do relax your nerves, Trigon. If I wanted to do battle, I would have immediately done so the moment I arrived," Merno explained. "I only summoned my staff to show you something interesting," he explained as Trigon kept his guard up but relaxed.

"There has been a new Destroyer God appointed in the 21st universe, so your chances of fully realizing your portal drastically decrease. In fact," the Staff glowed an eerie turquoise color before showing a video of Gohan.

"This one is newly appointed and still very weak, but he is rapidly growing. In a few thousand years, he will become a real problem," Merno explained as Trigon stared at the image of a Super Saiyan God Gohan.

"Being erased must have dulled your senses and weakened your mind. This fledgling will need more than a few thousand years, and during that time I will become exponentially more powerful as well," Trigon disregarded.

Merno shrugged. "This Destroyer God is only twenty-three years old. I had to kill two Destroyer Gods to get up-to-date information on the current state of creation, but even Beerus has taken a liking to him," Merno explained as Trigon exploded with anger.

"Beerus! That worm!" Trigon roared as he thought back to the day. "He was that brat who helped Perpetua defeat me. They ran to your father the moment they could and had me sealed outside of their reality!"

"I just thought that maybe you'd like to take revenge on Beerus while killing his new prospective comrade. But the 21st would still be undeniably untouchable for me because of my father and the Grand Presence. But for you...you're just a natural force, not part of the Angelic laws. Should you wreak havoc, they wouldn't intervene," Merno explained.

"What do you get out of this?" Trigon asked the Angel who smirked at him.

Chapter Text

"I will need you to lure them out of the Omni-verse, somehow, somewhere where the Grand Priest and the Grand Presence cannot intervene. I cannot do much in the grand scheme of things, but once they leave their nests, I can add them to my collection," Merno explained as two Destroyer Gods could be seen inside the staff.

"I use them as power sources for my staff, that way I can traverse further into the Abyss. Surely, there will be a reality where an Anti-Presence exists. I just have to find it, but even then..." Merno finished.

"Even if you found a being on par with the Grand Presence, why would they choose to battle? They would just destroy each other?" Trigon questioned.

"Because they will have no choice but to clash," Merno explained with a dark grin. "Either one will survive or neither will. The age of supreme beings has gotten stale. Surely a new era should be ushered in," Merno explained, although he wasn't being entirely truthful.

"This other reality you found..." Trigon asked.

Soon more time passed, a week to be exact. Beerus had already informed Goku and Vegeta that Gohan wanted them to return.

"I wonder why," Goku mused as Power Girl didn't respond. She was deep in concentration, having gotten used to meditating now, although she still struggled with Ki control.

A gentle breeze picked up around her as a faint light started emitting from her hands. The Ki ball strangely had some plasma, even though the Ki ball was just flickering, the amount of heat and light it was giving off was very impressive.

This caught Goku's attention immediately, although Karen didn't seem to realize she had finally manifested a Ki ball.

"Keep concentrating and slowly open your eyes," Goku informed her as she opened her eyes slowly. The ball of energy swirled beautifully in her hands, her blue eyes sparkled in amazement as she observed the Ki ball.

"This is Ki..." She mentioned, feeling the energy swirling in her hands. Her hands felt like they were sunbathing. "I know this feeling..." She muttered as Goku smiled.

"Now that you know what your Ki feels like, it should make it a lot easier to manipulate it, but remember, you can't force it," Goku explained as she nodded slowly with an excited look on her face.

The ball flickered out of existence as Karen wiped her brow. "That was cool," she said nonchalantly, but internally she was ecstatic. It felt like she had unlocked a new power-up.

"I know you already know how to fly, but the next stage of Ki manipulation is flight. Once you have that down, we can move on to combat training," Goku explained as she raised an eyebrow.

"But I can already fly," Goku raised an eyebrow at her before frowning slightly.

"Whether or not you can fly is not the issue. You need to learn how to do it to understand how to manipulate your Ki better," Goku scolded her. Karen felt her face turn red in embarrassment.

"Right, sorry," she responded as Goku nodded with a satisfied smile. "Once you can fly with Ki, then you can go back to how you normally fly. Then the real fun begins," Goku grinned, eager to start sparring with her.

Damian and Donna sat across from each other as they continued meditating. "Alright, that's enough meditating. We will be leaving for the 7th universe soon," Vegeta explained as the two stood up and stretched.

"For a pair of humans, you have some potential. How that potential is honed and sharpened will be for you to figure out. All I am here to do is point you in the right direction," Vegeta finished.

"But before we leave, let's see the results of your training," Damian smirked as Donna nodded and got into a battle stance.

"You will be fighting each other. The one who wins will learn a technique from me," Vegeta explained. The two students' eyes locked onto one another before they both disappeared from sight. Damian barely moved out of the way from a kick as he aimed a fist at her abdomen.

Donna jumped and flipped over his fist, landing a kick across his face. Donna's eyes widened. 'Did he just use his Ki to block my kick?' She was momentarily surprised as Damian grabbed her leg, using all of his strength to slam her into the ground.

The wind was knocked out of her, but she quickly recovered. Using her free leg, she kicked at Damian, who snapped vanished. Donna closed her eyes just as she felt his Ki flicker behind her. She smirked as she turned and released a weak Ki explosive wave to create distance.

Vegeta watched the fight with intrigue. They both were promising. 'The brat seems to have stopped using distractions,' he mused. These two were real prodigies.

'Although, she seems to be holding back her physical strength,' Vegeta watched. 'Perhaps she wants to see how well he can fight.'

Vegeta observed the intense exchange until Damian dodged a Ki blast and flipped just as Donna approached. He took out a smoke bomb, blocking her vision.

"That won't work on me," Donna closed her eyes, trying to locate Damian's Ki before she smirked. He was behind her. "Found you!"

Quickly, she spun with a Ki blast, but to her surprise, she saw nothing until Damian spoke from behind. "I think I figured out this Ki control thing," Damian bragged as he held his hands tightly, slamming it onto her back, knocking Donna to the ground. She was out of breath, and Damian was breathing heavily.

"I win!" He declared as he held up a hand with a Ki blast ready. Donna turned around slowly before conceding.

"Congratulations, Robin," Donna smiled as the Ki blast dissipated, and Damian held out his hand.

Grabbing his hand, Damian pulled her to her feet. "This is merely Ki manipulation. You have a very long way to go if you wish to master Ki Control. For that, you need rigorous spirit control, although Forced Spirit Fission is far too extreme for you now," This caught their attention.

Superman slowly opened his eyes. He may have been unconscious, but he had some sort of idea of what had happened while he was in dreamland. He slowly sat up as one of his bots approached.

"Kal-El, you have awoken."

Chapter Text

Clark sat up slowly, his gaze fixed on the robot before him. "How long have I been unconscious, Eradicator?" Superman's voice carried a note of urgency, tempered by the calm authority he always exuded.

"Exactly 216 hours, 53 minutes, and 38 seconds," came the precise reply from Eradicator, its mechanical tone betraying no hint of emotion. The passage of time, measured with such clinical precision.

As the Fortress doors parted, Clark turned his attention to the newcomer, his superhuman senses honing in on the approaching figure. 'Kara?' he thought, recognizing the familiar silhouette of his cousin.

The blonde Kryptonian entered the room, her concern evident in the furrow of her brow. There was a palpable tension between them, underscored by the weight of recent events. "Are you alright, Clark?" Kara's voice was soft, laced with genuine worry as she drew closer to him.

"I'm... I'm alright now," Clark began, his voice tinged with a mixture of relief and lingering apprehension. "About what happened-"

"Don't worry about it for now, the situation is under control," Kara interjected gently, her words offering reassurance in the face of uncertainty. Superman nodded in acknowledgment, grateful for her understanding.

"I could hear everything, ever since I returned from that space," Clark confessed, his tone heavy with introspection. In the emptiness of that void, where time seemed to lose all meaning, he had grappled with his own fears and doubts.

"Still, I owe you an apology. I had ample time to reflect, to confront my own insecurities," Clark admitted, his voice tinged with remorse. "I realized that I was driven by fear—fear of what might happen if he turned against us, if I couldn't stop him."

Kara listened in silence, her expression softening as she reached out to him. "I understand, Clark," she murmured, enveloping him in a comforting embrace. "We all have moments of doubt, moments when we question ourselves. But you, more than anyone, have always embodied hope and resilience."

"I became exactly what I once fought against," Clark confessed, his voice barely above a whisper as he returned her embrace, drawing strength from their shared bond. In Kara's arms, he found solace—a reminder of the enduring legacy of hope that defined them both.

"Well, Gohan has been nice enough to let it go so when you see him again, I'm sure he won't hold it against you," Kara reassured Clark, her tone warm and understanding. Clark nodded in agreement, though he still felt the weight of his actions lingering in his mind, a constant reminder of the need to make things right.

"I was kinda expecting Karen to be here too. Is she caught up with something?" Clark asked, his curiosity evident as he glanced around.

Kara shrugged casually, a hint of uncertainty in her expression. "She's off hitting the training with Gohan, gearing up for whatever threat the Angel was talking about," she explained.

"Training..." Clark echoed, the word sparking a thought within him. Perhaps it was time for him to get back into the swing of things too.

Back in the 7th universe, a wave of light struck the earth in Capsule Corporation's backyard as Donna, Damian, Karen, Goku, Vegeta, Beerus, and Whis arrived.

The rest of the gang was taken by surprise. "Woah, so this is a different Earth?" Donna mused as she looked around.

"Why is everything round?" Damian suddenly questioned as he observed his surroundings.

Yamcha, Tien, Krillin, Chi-Chi, 18, Bulma, Trunks, Goten, Gohan, and Diana noticed their arrival.

"Hey guys!" Gohan called as he approached the group, casually dressed in his base form.

Donna and Damian were most surprised at Gohan's casual demeanor. He always had such an intense expression on his face in DC.

"Is that Chi-Chi's cooking?" Goku asked, watering at the mouth as he approached the house and greeted everyone. Soon, the greetings were underway. Yamcha was blown away by Karen.

"Woah..." Yamcha muttered as Krillin turned and eyed his friend. He could agree that woman was very beautiful. She reminded him a lot of 18, but would he ever say such words out loud? Never. He valued his life.

"So you're not human as well?" Yamcha asked, trying to start up a conversation with Karen, who eyed him before nodding.

"I am Kryptonian," she explained as Gohan nodded.

"Yeah, she is naturally strong, fast, and durable," Gohan explained but Karen approached him angrily.

"Don't talk about me as if I am some limited edition item," Gohan sweat dropped and backed up realizing his mistake.

"My bad!" he apologized somewhat embarrassed as Chi-Chi nodded. "I don't know where he got it from Miss Karen but if you don't hit him I will," Chi-Chi revealed as she pulled a pan from her back.

Gohan backed up, not sure of what to expect until Karen started laughing, everyone joined in. Soon they split up again, a few remained outside while Chi-Chi, 18, and Diana went into the house to help prepare lunch.

"By the way, Gohan, is there any reason as to why you wanted us to come back home?" Goku asked his son.

"Oh, that's because I proposed to Diana," Gohan explained as it dawned on Goku.

"Really!? Congratulations son!" Goku said as Vegeta rolled his eyes, not sure why they needed to be back in the 7th for it.

"Oh Vegeta," Bulma walked up to him. "You could smile for once, you know!" She explained as he scoffed. "Since you guys are training I thought I'd make a stronger gravity chamber," this caught the prince's attention, turning to face her with an interested expression. Bulma chuckled before pulling out a capsule and handing it over to him.

"Don't break it this time! The last one I made you blew up from inside! This one goes up to 100,000 times earth's gravity," She complained as Vegeta nodded.

"I won't be using it so it's fine," Vegeta explained as Damian and Donna felt a shiver run down their backs.

Bulma noticed Vegeta staring at Damian and Donna, so she lightly smacked his shoulder. "You shouldn't bully them, Vegeta!"

"I-I'm not, woman!" Vegeta argued back.

Damian and Donna were stunned for a second. Someone spoke to Vegeta like that? They hadn't known him for too long, but he was so stern, yet this blue-haired woman wasn't even glared at.

"Wait, I can't so much as look at Master Vegeta wrong, but she can be condescending?" He questioned as Krillin overheard him and chuckled.

Chapter Text

"That's because they're married," he revealed, blowing Damian and Donna's minds.

"That suddenly makes more sense," Donna and Damian shared eye contact for a few seconds, nodding. They had gotten somewhat used to the others' presence. They weren't exactly friends, but shared a bond that only students of the same master shared.

Barbara approached Damian with a smirk. "Robin," he turned to her.

"What do you want?" He asked, looking at her.

"So, how far did you get?" She asked as he smirked.

"I'd have to kick your arse to prove it to you, though?" He said as they stared at each other with a grin.

"You bet!" She challenged, she had a little secret.

Piccolo suddenly made his presence known. "Save it for later," Barbara turned and bowed slightly.

"You're lucky Master Piccolo is here to stop me," she taunted Damian who smirked.

"Don't tell me you're afraid?" Vegeta suddenly interjected. He had been listening in. Piccolo turned to Vegeta, and they stared at one another, not breaking eye contact before they grinned at one another.

"I just didn't want her to hurt your student," Piccolo explained.

"Oh? You think she has what it takes to beat a student trained by me?" Vegeta asked with a raised eyebrow. Their conversation was now starting to attract attention.

"Why not have them spar?" Krillin suddenly asked. "Although I never imagined that you and Vegeta of all people would be training some humans," he finished.

"I don't mind," Piccolo explained as Gohan and Diana approached the group talking.

"Alright, if the two of them want to spar then why not?" Gohan entered the conversation.

Damian and Barbara just smirked at one another nodding. "I hope you're ready to lose," Damian taunted as Barbara hit back immediately.

"I hope you're ready to eat dirt, in fact, let's bet." She brought up catching Damian's interest.

"A bet you say?" He questioned as they made their way to an open field.

"You're not afraid are you?" She asked as she raised an eyebrow.

"I was just surprised you'd fight when you know you'll lose," Damian explained.

"Alright the bet will be patrol, once we go back, loser will take winners patrol nights for a month," Barbara suggested.

"That sounds good, at least I will have a slave working for me," he remarked.

Yamcha whispered to Tien as they walked. "He is kind of an ass, isn't he?"

Tien initially slightly surprised but just nodded at the observation.

Karen overheard the conversation and agreed mentally. 'Although...he was in the League of Assassins, they strike me as the kind of people who train themselves to suppress their emotions.' Her mental thought was interrupted by Damian and Barbara moving very fast for two regular humans.

'If I didn't know any better, I'd think these two had super speed and strength,' Karen observed. Damian blocked Barbara's kick, and the force made the ground crack beneath his feet.

The two smirked at one another mid-battle. Damian turned just in time to avoid an axe kick. He immediately stepped closer to knee her in the stomach, but the moment he was about to make contact, she flipped over his leg, landing an elbow to his jaw. Damian didn't flinch as he finally grabbed her mid-air, pulling her onto the ground with incredible force.

Damian got ready to end the battle. To everyone's surprise, Barbara quickly yelled, "Solar Flare!" This stunned everyone as they all temporarily went blind.

Damian couldn't believe how bright the light was. His senses were completely overwhelmed, but he could feel Barbara's fists beat him, quickly matching her rhythm Damian started bobbing and weaving.

'Is that Ultra Instinct?' Goku wondered before shaking his head. 'No, he just figured out her attack pattern,' Goku was very impressed with the boy.

Barbara smirked. She stopped her assault, surprising Damian. His eyes still stung; he just needed a little more time for his vision to return, he wasn't like the other Z-Fighters, this was his first time being flash banged by a Solar Flare. 'This is worse than an actual flash bang,' Damian groaned trying to anticipate Barbara's next attack, they did have a similar fighting style.

Barbara's stance changed from her Bat style, shifting into a familiar stance; the Demon stance.

"She really is Piccolo's student," Krillin remarked.

She immediately started attacking Damian, who couldn't predict her movements anymore before knocking him over, rushing over with a Ki ball in hand.

Damian's eyes finally settled, but the moment he could see, all he saw was a Ki ball in his face.

"Impressive," Damian remarked. "I didn't know you'd learn an entirely new martial art and a flash bang technique." Barbara grinned.

"Yeah well, I had it beaten into me," she explained. The two months she spent in that white void room were brutal. "I'm just surprised you aren't saying I cheated," she teased as he rolled his eyes.

"We were sparring, it's my own fault for not anticipating you may have had something under your sleeve the moment you wanted to bet," Damian rationalized.

"That was really impressive, you two! Great job. I didn't know Piccolo would teach you the Solar Flare," Krillin remarked as he approached the two.

"Thank you," Barbara accepted, although Damian just nodded.

The day went by relatively fast. "I should start seriously training soon," Gohan thought to himself. For the time being, he and his family stayed at Capsule Corp. His wedding with Diana was in six months.

"It's amazing how strong those two have gotten so far," Gohan thought to himself. He was seated on the balcony, enjoying the night sky. "The Earth back in my universe just doesn't really feel like home." Gohan closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair. The air was so clean, and the chances of someone attacking were low, not to mention the distant chatter of his family and friends laughing.

His heart was content, but he frowned slightly. 'I still have to see Videl,' he mused. He had been holding off on it because he wasn't sure how it would go, but he couldn't avoid it forever.

"Gohan?" Diana's voice suddenly called out from behind.

Chapter Text

"Diana...you guys done with the card game?" He asked, looking back through the giant glass windows to see everyone just talking.

"Indeed, Chi-Chi is quite formidable when it comes to this game called Gold Fish," Diana explained as she took a seat near Gohan.

"Your home reminds me a lot of Themyscira," Diana remarked as she leaned over and rested her head on his shoulder.

"How so?" Gohan asked her.

"It's peaceful, and surprisingly quiet for a metropolitan city," she remarked as Gohan nodded knowingly.

"There are laws against sound and light pollution, so the building lights and infrastructure are designed to minimize the spread of light and sound. The only time it's permitted is for the news jumbo screen, and even they stop once the sun goes down," Gohan explained.

"That's incredible," Diana admitted. These people really seemed to care about their environment.

"Diana," Gohan turned to her.

"Yes?" She asked, raising her head to make eye contact.

"I plan on training soon, so we won't get a peaceful night like this again for a long time," Gohan explained as she smiled, nodded, and kissed his cheek.

"As long as you promise to come back," she explained.

The two remained on the balcony for the rest of the night. The group noticed them but left them alone. They continued with their banter. Even though the league members were outsiders, they quickly fit in.

"Listen here, I can show you a real strong technique," Krillin boasted as he held a cup of liquor. "It's called the Destructo Disk. It's really sharp and can cut anything," Krillin explained. This caught the Bats' attention. Both Damian and Barbara were interested in this suggestion.

Soon the next day came, Gohan stood outside. Everyone had decided to stay over at Capsule Corp instead of driving or flying home drunk.

"You're up early, kiddo," Bulma's voice cut through the cold air as she exited the building, she was usually always up this early.

"Yeah, I plan on going to see an old friend today," Gohan explained as Bulma nodded in understanding.

"I think it will be good for the both of you," Bulma revealed before she took out a watch and handed it to Gohan, who was surprised but took the watch. It had his Saiyaman outfit.

"You know who I am going to see?" Gohan asked as Bulma nodded and chuckled.

"Who else would you go and see?" She asked as Gohan chuckled slightly. "I kept in touch with her for the first year, but..."

"It's alright, it will give us something to talk about," Gohan stopped Bulma, who nodded as he took off.

He cruised at a low speed, the same speed he used to fly to school every morning, exiting West City he took in his surroundings. 'I missed this,' he thought to himself as he did loops in the air and flew through the forest. Who knew when he would be able to do such things again.

He flew over a lake and clicked a button on his watch. His clothes shifted and changed. While flying, Gohan struck some poses and stared at himself in the water. "This Saiyaman has never been stronger!" He exclaimed with a happy grin on his face. Stopping above the water, he readied himself.

"Prepare yourselves, fiendish villains! For the Great Saiyaman shall stop you!" Gohan declared dramatically, striking a heroic pose before soaring off with a confident smirk.

"I still got it!" He exclaimed happily as he blasted off.

After three hours of flying from West City to Satan City while practicing his lines, he slowed to a halt. "Orange Star still looks exactly the same," Gohan thought.

He flew through the air, making many people of Satan City see a familiar sight. A man with some shades couldn't believe his eyes when he saw the familiar figure float in the sky.

"Is that Saiyaman!?" He proclaimed. The surrounding people were just as stunned. Their superhero has returned? The only other champion the people of Satan City accepted.

Gohan waved at them with a smile before taking off towards Satan Estate. But when he arrived, her energy wasn't in the mansion. He closed his eyes and sensed her Ki, finding it across the city.

Quickly following Videl's Ki, he found her on a train taking down some bank robbers who had taken control of the train.

"Shit," Videl cursed. 'That coward destroyed the control panel, there's no way to stop this train from crashing into the approaching train station,' she mused anxiously. The elderly and the young all looked to her.

'I have to try...' Videl grit her teeth and opened a window before jumping out, scaring the citizens. But many were pleasantly surprised to see her fly alongside the train before flying off to the front.

'I have to try and stop it somehow,' she closed her eyes, concentrating her Ki, bursting it into existence. She grabbed the edges of the train and pushed back.

"You can do this, Miss Videl!" The passengers watched on.

"Yeah!" The people cheered on. Gohan watched from above with a fond smile. She was still the same, although her hair grew a little longer and was no longer as short.

Videl pushed with all her might, slowing the train slightly. This surprised Gohan. Videl had certainly grown stronger, but it wouldn't be enough. She wouldn't be able to stop the train fast enough.

Gohan flew down and landed beside her. Videl had her eyes closed, desperately pushing to stop the 200-ton train. He placed his hands against the head and gently pushed.

Videl felt the abrupt force and opened her eyes in panic, fearing they might have hit something. But she just saw a familiar green outfit beside her.

"G-Gohan?" She questioned as he turned and smiled at her before applying more strength. The train slowed to a halt as the people cheered on.

"W-When did you?" She asked in shock as Gohan started floating.

"We can talk about it later," Gohan said as the doors on the train opened and the rescue services finally caught up, helping the passengers escape to safety.

"Thank you, Miss Videl! Thank you, Saiyaman!" The people cheered as the two took off waving.

"Haven't seen that for a while," one of the civilians said as another looked at him.

"Who was that guy in the green?" He asked.

"That was Saiyaman! A few years ago, he helped Videl and law enforcement stop criminals. He was super strong, he could lift trains and carry airplanes. He was like Mister Satan," another civilian explained.

"He even had a movie made after him. You must not be from around here," the guy explained as the other person nodded.

"Yeah, I just moved here."

The scene shifted to Gohan and Videl in the sky.

Chapter Text

Once alone in the sky, they quickly descended to a rooftop as Videl hugged Gohan. "I thought you'd never come back..." He gently hugged her back and smiled, she wore the same white baggy shirt with black spandex pants and a white short-sleeved shirt with a purple vest and black shoes.

"Never say never," he explained. As they separated, he looked back at the stopped train. "You still fight crime,"

She nodded. "Yeah, when you disappeared I struggled a lot at first," Videl started, although she avoided eye contact. She saw his ring on his finger, unconsciously rubbing her own ring. "What have you been up to?" She suddenly asked him.

He quickly got to explaining what happened to him after he left, leaving her stunned. "You're a destroyer god now?" She asked surprised. "But you're dressed like Saiyaman?" She asked confused, to which he sheepishly grinned and pressed a button on his watch, his Saiyaman outfit disappeared and he was in his destroyer uniform.

"You aren't kidding, you look exactly like the cat that attacked us," she explained as Gohan chuckled.

"Don't let Beerus hear you call him a cat," Videl covered her mouth and looked around.

"He isn't here at the moment so you're safe," she sighed in relief.

"How have you been?" Gohan asked her as he changed back into his Saiyaman outfit except his face wasn't covered.

"I won't lie, Gohan, I was sad because I really missed you... I think I was falling in love with you," she explained. Gohan was somewhat surprised but he did expect she may have had feelings for him as well at the time. At least he wasn't wrong.

"You know, Videl, I was the same," Gohan explained, 'but I guess it just wasn't meant to be.' Videl's eyes widened slightly before she smiled. It felt nice knowing she wasn't the only one with butterflies in her stomach at the time.

"It was great seeing you again..." She smiled sadly at him.

"It was..." Gohan agreed. She was the first girl he had any sort of romantic inclination towards.

"But," Videl started. "I am now engaged," She explained, holding up her ring finger to show a diamond ring.

"Congratulations, Videl," Gohan smiled before touching his own ring finger. Bulma had helped him procure a nice pair of engagement rings.

"I guess we both moved on..." She explained. She never meant for it to sound melancholic yet for some reason it did.

"I just wanted to see you one last time and catch up," Gohan explained as she smiled.

"Thanks for giving me the peace of mind," Videl answered. "Congratulations, she is a very lucky woman,"

"And he is a very lucky man," Gohan agreed. Honestly, they were both happy for the other, but also sad. They knew if they hadn't separated, then perhaps...

Gohan nodded, Videl just chuckled. "You look like you love her a lot," she pointed out as Gohan turned pink in the face and nodded.

"She helped me when I was lost in a strange place, so I owe her,"

"How long until you leave again?" Videl asked.

"A few months, I plan on training here before returning back to my universe," Gohan explained.

"You must be really strong now," She mused as Gohan nodded. "But your Ki doesn't feel any stronger?"

"That's because I am suppressing myself," Gohan explained as his eyes flashed red and an intense spike of his Ki flared for a split second, leaving her stunned beyond words, a cold sweat trickled down her forehead.

"What the hell kind of training have you been doing!?" She questioned with wide eyes, feeling like a candle in a storm.

"That was just a tiny increase," Gohan explained. "If I actually released my Ki, I'd destroy Earth."

Videl couldn't believe her ears, but she quickly nodded. From what she could remember when Majin Buu was a problem, Goku's Super Saiyan 3 form shook the earth violently. She could only imagine what Gohan was capable of now as a god like Beerus.

"If you're so strong, why do you still need to train?" She asked.

"Because I'm still not strong enough. I will have to fight someone much stronger than me soon, so I want to be prepared," Gohan explained as she nodded.

"I don't know who you plan on fighting, but if they are stronger than you, then the world is a bigger place than I imagined," Gohan chuckled at her observation.

"I am actually one of the weakest destroyer gods," Gohan explained, stunning her. "They are millions of years old, so it will take a while for me to reach their level," he added.

She nodded slowly. "That makes sense... You live in a totally different world now..." She muttered absentmindedly before pulling herself together.

"I mean, I know you literally do, but I meant, even with the life you're living, you're a god now..." Videl explained, remembering the farm boy who first arrived at Orange Star High all those years ago. She realized she didn't have a space in his life anymore. His family was so strange; they were all like gods to her before, but now it's just been cemented.

"If Sharpner and Erasa saw you now, they probably wouldn't believe it," Gohan thought back to his two other friends.

"How are they?" Gohan asked as Videl became thoughtful for a second.

"Sharpner finally started his boxing career a few years ago. He is almost fully professional now. And Erasa, well, she is Erasa. She opened a fashion shop and has two branches, one in Satan City and one in West City. She is doing well for herself," Videl explained.

Gohan smiled and nodded. That sounded like them. Glancing down at his wristwatch, he realized it was time to go.

Their time together was coming to an end, and they both could tell this would probably be the last time they saw each other again. They approached each other and hugged one final time.

"It was really nice seeing you again... Son, don't be a stranger," Videl explained as they split, and Gohan grinned and gave her a thumbs up.

"It was, I'm glad I got to see you again, Videl," Gohan said before he started floating.

"I might visit in a few years again," He offered, but they both could feel it would probably be more than a few years.

She just nodded and smiled as he took off. Her phone immediately rang afterward. Answering it, she turned and flew in the opposite direction. 'It was nice seeing you again, Gohan,' Videl mused. "Hey hun, yeah? I just ran into an old friend from school," she continued her phone call.

Gohan had one destination on his mind now: the Time Chamber. He hadn't trained since he arrived here.

Once alone in the sky, they quickly descended to a rooftop as Videl hugged Gohan. "I thought you'd never come back..." He gently hugged her back and smiled, she wore the same white baggy shirt with black spandex pants and a white short-sleeved shirt with a purple vest and black shoes.

"Never say never," he explained. As they separated, he looked back at the stopped train. "You still fight crime,"

She nodded. "Yeah, when you disappeared I struggled a lot at first," Videl started, although she avoided eye contact. She saw his ring on his finger, unconsciously rubbing her own ring. "What have you been up to?" She suddenly asked him.

He quickly got to explaining what happened to him after he left, leaving her stunned. "You're a destroyer god now?" She asked surprised. "But you're dressed like Saiyaman?" She asked confused, to which he sheepishly grinned and pressed a button on his watch, his Saiyaman outfit disappeared and he was in his destroyer uniform.

"You aren't kidding, you look exactly like the cat that attacked us," she explained as Gohan chuckled.

"Don't let Beerus hear you call him a cat," Videl covered her mouth and looked around.

"He isn't here at the moment so you're safe," she sighed in relief.

"How have you been?" Gohan asked her as he changed back into his Saiyaman outfit except his face wasn't covered.

"I won't lie, Gohan, I was sad because I really missed you... I think I was falling in love with you," she explained. Gohan was somewhat surprised but he did expect she may have had feelings for him as well at the time. At least he wasn't wrong.

"You know, Videl, I was the same," Gohan explained, 'but I guess it just wasn't meant to be.' Videl's eyes widened slightly before she smiled. It felt nice knowing she wasn't the only one with butterflies in her stomach at the time.

"It was great seeing you again..." She smiled sadly at him.

"It was..." Gohan agreed. She was the first girl he had any sort of romantic inclination towards.

"But," Videl started. "I am now engaged," She explained, holding up her ring finger to show a diamond ring.

"Congratulations, Videl," Gohan smiled before touching his own ring finger. Bulma had helped him procure a nice pair of engagement rings.

"I guess we both moved on..." She explained. She never meant for it to sound melancholic yet for some reason it did.

"I just wanted to see you one last time and catch up," Gohan explained as she smiled.

"Thanks for giving me the peace of mind," Videl answered. "Congratulations, she is a very lucky woman,"

"And he is a very lucky man," Gohan agreed. Honestly, they were both happy for the other, but also sad. They knew if they hadn't separated, then perhaps...

Gohan nodded, Videl just chuckled. "You look like you love her a lot," she pointed out as Gohan turned pink in the face and nodded.

"She helped me when I was lost in a strange place, so I owe her,"

"How long until you leave again?" Videl asked.

"A few months, I plan on training here before returning back to my universe," Gohan explained.

"You must be really strong now," She mused as Gohan nodded. "But your Ki doesn't feel any stronger?"

"That's because I am suppressing myself," Gohan explained as his eyes flashed red and an intense spike of his Ki flared for a split second, leaving her stunned beyond words, a cold sweat trickled down her forehead.

"What the hell kind of training have you been doing!?" She questioned with wide eyes, feeling like a candle in a storm.

"That was just a tiny increase," Gohan explained. "If I actually released my Ki, I'd destroy Earth."

Videl couldn't believe her ears, but she quickly nodded. From what she could remember when Majin Buu was a problem, Goku's Super Saiyan 3 form shook the earth violently. She could only imagine what Gohan was capable of now as a god like Beerus.

"If you're so strong, why do you still need to train?" She asked.

"Because I'm still not strong enough. I will have to fight someone much stronger than me soon, so I want to be prepared," Gohan explained as she nodded.

"I don't know who you plan on fighting, but if they are stronger than you, then the world is a bigger place than I imagined," Gohan chuckled at her observation.

"I am actually one of the weakest destroyer gods," Gohan explained, stunning her. "They are millions of years old, so it will take a while for me to reach their level," he added.

She nodded slowly. "That makes sense... You live in a totally different world now..." She muttered absentmindedly before pulling herself together.

"I mean, I know you literally do, but I meant, even with the life you're living, you're a god now..." Videl explained, remembering the farm boy who first arrived at Orange Star High all those years ago. She realized she didn't have a space in his life anymore. His family was so strange; they were all like gods to her before, but now it's just been cemented.

"If Sharpner and Erasa saw you now, they probably wouldn't believe it," Gohan thought back to his two other friends.

"How are they?" Gohan asked as Videl became thoughtful for a second.

"Sharpner finally started his boxing career a few years ago. He is almost fully professional now. And Erasa, well, she is Erasa. She opened a fashion shop and has two branches, one in Satan City and one in West City. She is doing well for herself," Videl explained.

Gohan smiled and nodded. That sounded like them. Glancing down at his wristwatch, he realized it was time to go.

Their time together was coming to an end, and they both could tell this would probably be the last time they saw each other again. They approached each other and hugged one final time.

"It was really nice seeing you again... Son, don't be a stranger," Videl explained as they split, and Gohan grinned and gave her a thumbs up.

"It was, I'm glad I got to see you again, Videl," Gohan said before he started floating.

"I might visit in a few years again," He offered, but they both could feel it would probably be more than a few years.

She just nodded and smiled as he took off. Her phone immediately rang afterward. Answering it, she turned and flew in the opposite direction. 'It was nice seeing you again, Gohan,' Videl mused. "Hey hun, yeah? I just ran into an old friend from school," she continued her phone call.

Gohan had one destination on his mind now: the Time Chamber. He hadn't trained since he arrived here.

Once alone in the sky, they quickly descended to a rooftop as Videl hugged Gohan. "I thought you'd never come back..." He gently hugged her back and smiled, she wore the same white baggy shirt with black spandex pants and a white short-sleeved shirt with a purple vest and black shoes.

"Never say never," he explained. As they separated, he looked back at the stopped train. "You still fight crime,"

She nodded. "Yeah, when you disappeared I struggled a lot at first," Videl started, although she avoided eye contact. She saw his ring on his finger, unconsciously rubbing her own ring. "What have you been up to?" She suddenly asked him.

He quickly got to explaining what happened to him after he left, leaving her stunned. "You're a destroyer god now?" She asked surprised. "But you're dressed like Saiyaman?" She asked confused, to which he sheepishly grinned and pressed a button on his watch, his Saiyaman outfit disappeared and he was in his destroyer uniform.

"You aren't kidding, you look exactly like the cat that attacked us," she explained as Gohan chuckled.

"Don't let Beerus hear you call him a cat," Videl covered her mouth and looked around.

"He isn't here at the moment so you're safe," she sighed in relief.

"How have you been?" Gohan asked her as he changed back into his Saiyaman outfit except his face wasn't covered.

"I won't lie, Gohan, I was sad because I really missed you... I think I was falling in love with you," she explained. Gohan was somewhat surprised but he did expect she may have had feelings for him as well at the time. At least he wasn't wrong.

"You know, Videl, I was the same," Gohan explained, 'but I guess it just wasn't meant to be.' Videl's eyes widened slightly before she smiled. It felt nice knowing she wasn't the only one with butterflies in her stomach at the time.

"It was great seeing you again..." She smiled sadly at him.

"It was..." Gohan agreed. She was the first girl he had any sort of romantic inclination towards.

"But," Videl started. "I am now engaged," She explained, holding up her ring finger to show a diamond ring.

"Congratulations, Videl," Gohan smiled before touching his own ring finger. Bulma had helped him procure a nice pair of engagement rings.

"I guess we both moved on..." She explained. She never meant for it to sound melancholic yet for some reason it did.

"I just wanted to see you one last time and catch up," Gohan explained as she smiled.

"Thanks for giving me the peace of mind," Videl answered. "Congratulations, she is a very lucky woman,"

"And he is a very lucky man," Gohan agreed. Honestly, they were both happy for the other, but also sad. They knew if they hadn't separated, then perhaps...

Gohan nodded, Videl just chuckled. "You look like you love her a lot," she pointed out as Gohan turned pink in the face and nodded.

"She helped me when I was lost in a strange place, so I owe her,"

"How long until you leave again?" Videl asked.

"A few months, I plan on training here before returning back to my universe," Gohan explained.

"You must be really strong now," She mused as Gohan nodded. "But your Ki doesn't feel any stronger?"

"That's because I am suppressing myself," Gohan explained as his eyes flashed red and an intense spike of his Ki flared for a split second, leaving her stunned beyond words, a cold sweat trickled down her forehead.

"What the hell kind of training have you been doing!?" She questioned with wide eyes, feeling like a candle in a storm.

"That was just a tiny increase," Gohan explained. "If I actually released my Ki, I'd destroy Earth."

Videl couldn't believe her ears, but she quickly nodded. From what she could remember when Majin Buu was a problem, Goku's Super Saiyan 3 form shook the earth violently. She could only imagine what Gohan was capable of now as a god like Beerus.

"If you're so strong, why do you still need to train?" She asked.

"Because I'm still not strong enough. I will have to fight someone much stronger than me soon, so I want to be prepared," Gohan explained as she nodded.

"I don't know who you plan on fighting, but if they are stronger than you, then the world is a bigger place than I imagined," Gohan chuckled at her observation.

"I am actually one of the weakest destroyer gods," Gohan explained, stunning her. "They are millions of years old, so it will take a while for me to reach their level," he added.

She nodded slowly. "That makes sense... You live in a totally different world now..." She muttered absentmindedly before pulling herself together.

"I mean, I know you literally do, but I meant, even with the life you're living, you're a god now..." Videl explained, remembering the farm boy who first arrived at Orange Star High all those years ago. She realized she didn't have a space in his life anymore. His family was so strange; they were all like gods to her before, but now it's just been cemented.

"If Sharpner and Erasa saw you now, they probably wouldn't believe it," Gohan thought back to his two other friends.

"How are they?" Gohan asked as Videl became thoughtful for a second.

"Sharpner finally started his boxing career a few years ago. He is almost fully professional now. And Erasa, well, she is Erasa. She opened a fashion shop and has two branches, one in Satan City and one in West City. She is doing well for herself," Videl explained.

Gohan smiled and nodded. That sounded like them. Glancing down at his wristwatch, he realized it was time to go.

Their time together was coming to an end, and they both could tell this would probably be the last time they saw each other again. They approached each other and hugged one final time.

"It was really nice seeing you again... Son, don't be a stranger," Videl explained as they split, and Gohan grinned and gave her a thumbs up.

"It was, I'm glad I got to see you again, Videl," Gohan said before he started floating.

"I might visit in a few years again," He offered, but they both could feel it would probably be more than a few years.

She just nodded and smiled as he took off. Her phone immediately rang afterward. Answering it, she turned and flew in the opposite direction. 'It was nice seeing you again, Gohan,' Videl mused. "Hey hun, yeah? I just ran into an old friend from school," she continued her phone call.

Gohan had one destination on his mind now: the Time Chamber. He hadn't trained since he arrived here.

Once alone in the sky, they quickly descended to a rooftop as Videl hugged Gohan. "I thought you'd never come back..." He gently hugged her back and smiled, she wore the same white baggy shirt with black spandex pants and a white short-sleeved shirt with a purple vest and black shoes.

"Never say never," he explained. As they separated, he looked back at the stopped train. "You still fight crime,"

She nodded. "Yeah, when you disappeared I struggled a lot at first," Videl started, although she avoided eye contact. She saw his ring on his finger, unconsciously rubbing her own ring. "What have you been up to?" She suddenly asked him.

He quickly got to explaining what happened to him after he left, leaving her stunned. "You're a destroyer god now?" She asked surprised. "But you're dressed like Saiyaman?" She asked confused, to which he sheepishly grinned and pressed a button on his watch, his Saiyaman outfit disappeared and he was in his destroyer uniform.

"You aren't kidding, you look exactly like the cat that attacked us," she explained as Gohan chuckled.

"Don't let Beerus hear you call him a cat," Videl covered her mouth and looked around.

"He isn't here at the moment so you're safe," she sighed in relief.

"How have you been?" Gohan asked her as he changed back into his Saiyaman outfit except his face wasn't covered.

"I won't lie, Gohan, I was sad because I really missed you... I think I was falling in love with you," she explained. Gohan was somewhat surprised but he did expect she may have had feelings for him as well at the time. At least he wasn't wrong.

"You know, Videl, I was the same," Gohan explained, 'but I guess it just wasn't meant to be.' Videl's eyes widened slightly before she smiled. It felt nice knowing she wasn't the only one with butterflies in her stomach at the time.

"It was great seeing you again..." She smiled sadly at him.

"It was..." Gohan agreed. She was the first girl he had any sort of romantic inclination towards.

"But," Videl started. "I am now engaged," She explained, holding up her ring finger to show a diamond ring.

"Congratulations, Videl," Gohan smiled before touching his own ring finger. Bulma had helped him procure a nice pair of engagement rings.

"I guess we both moved on..." She explained. She never meant for it to sound melancholic yet for some reason it did.

"I just wanted to see you one last time and catch up," Gohan explained as she smiled.

"Thanks for giving me the peace of mind," Videl answered. "Congratulations, she is a very lucky woman,"

"And he is a very lucky man," Gohan agreed. Honestly, they were both happy for the other, but also sad. They knew if they hadn't separated, then perhaps...

Gohan nodded, Videl just chuckled. "You look like you love her a lot," she pointed out as Gohan turned pink in the face and nodded.

"She helped me when I was lost in a strange place, so I owe her,"

"How long until you leave again?" Videl asked.

"A few months, I plan on training here before returning back to my universe," Gohan explained.

"You must be really strong now," She mused as Gohan nodded. "But your Ki doesn't feel any stronger?"

"That's because I am suppressing myself," Gohan explained as his eyes flashed red and an intense spike of his Ki flared for a split second, leaving her stunned beyond words, a cold sweat trickled down her forehead.

"What the hell kind of training have you been doing!?" She questioned with wide eyes, feeling like a candle in a storm.

"That was just a tiny increase," Gohan explained. "If I actually released my Ki, I'd destroy Earth."

Videl couldn't believe her ears, but she quickly nodded. From what she could remember when Majin Buu was a problem, Goku's Super Saiyan 3 form shook the earth violently. She could only imagine what Gohan was capable of now as a god like Beerus.

"If you're so strong, why do you still need to train?" She asked.

"Because I'm still not strong enough. I will have to fight someone much stronger than me soon, so I want to be prepared," Gohan explained as she nodded.

"I don't know who you plan on fighting, but if they are stronger than you, then the world is a bigger place than I imagined," Gohan chuckled at her observation.

"I am actually one of the weakest destroyer gods," Gohan explained, stunning her. "They are millions of years old, so it will take a while for me to reach their level," he added.

She nodded slowly. "That makes sense... You live in a totally different world now..." She muttered absentmindedly before pulling herself together.

"I mean, I know you literally do, but I meant, even with the life you're living, you're a god now..." Videl explained, remembering the farm boy who first arrived at Orange Star High all those years ago. She realized she didn't have a space in his life anymore. His family was so strange; they were all like gods to her before, but now it's just been cemented.

"If Sharpner and Erasa saw you now, they probably wouldn't believe it," Gohan thought back to his two other friends.

"How are they?" Gohan asked as Videl became thoughtful for a second.

"Sharpner finally started his boxing career a few years ago. He is almost fully professional now. And Erasa, well, she is Erasa. She opened a fashion shop and has two branches, one in Satan City and one in West City. She is doing well for herself," Videl explained.

Gohan smiled and nodded. That sounded like them. Glancing down at his wristwatch, he realized it was time to go.

Their time together was coming to an end, and they both could tell this would probably be the last time they saw each other again. They approached each other and hugged one final time.

"It was really nice seeing you again... Son, don't be a stranger," Videl explained as they split, and Gohan grinned and gave her a thumbs up.

"It was, I'm glad I got to see you again, Videl," Gohan said before he started floating.

"I might visit in a few years again," He offered, but they both could feel it would probably be more than a few years.

She just nodded and smiled as he took off. Her phone immediately rang afterward. Answering it, she turned and flew in the opposite direction. 'It was nice seeing you again, Gohan,' Videl mused. "Hey hun, yeah? I just ran into an old friend from school," she continued her phone call.

Gohan had one destination on his mind now: the Time Chamber. He hadn't trained since he arrived here.

Chapter Text

Arriving at the Lookout, Gohan walked up to Dende, who greeted him.

"Hey, Gohan, I take it you're here to enter the chamber?"

Gohan nodded. "Yeah, I had some things I needed to do."

"Well, don't let me stop you. Mr. Popo has already restocked it, so you should be fine," Dende explained.

"Thanks, that should help me while I'm in there. I might not need to eat, but it sure is nice,"

"Well, you know where it is. Let me or Mr. Popo know if you need anything," Dende said.

"Thanks, Dende!" Gohan thanked and made his way toward the room. Upon entering, Gohan took in the endless space that he had spent time in with his father.

'This brings back old memories,' he mused. He quickly took off further into the room, needing to get away from the door in case of an accident.

After flying at high speed for a few minutes, he finally slowed to a halt, sat down, and started meditating. 'Alright, time to focus!'

Zatanna had been deep in meditation. She hadn't moved for three days. The Grand Supreme Kai sat next to her. 'Your soul is still turbulent, young one. Are you certain you only came here to learn magic to better yourself?' He wondered.

He could feel her shaky spirit. She was slightly worried. 'Perhaps she believes I will turn her away should I figure out she has ulterior motives?' he mused. Although he couldn't sense any malice from her, so he didn't understand why she was lying to him. Perhaps she believed he wouldn't understand her.

Shaking his head slightly, he continued to meditate near her. She had been making steady progress, but her thoughts were weighing her down.

"With a clouded mind and soul, your magic will never have a true purpose," he sagely advised the young mage.

Zatanna stiffened slightly and nodded. 'He definitely knows.' She isn't here just to better herself; she wants power, enough to force Nabu to take her seriously.

Soon a week had passed, and everyone was in the midst of their training. Gohan was meditating while in his Beast form. 'There is still so much power...if I were to unleash it all, I have no idea what would happen to me.' Would he explode? Would he lose his mind? It was best to work on it over time. He had already spent seven years in the chamber.

He powered down from Beast and continued meditating. He had finally had a breakthrough four years ago. His hair changed again into silver, and his aura had a divine glow.

In his mind, he trained, perfecting the imperfect state of his own Ultra Instinct. His movements had become sharper, smoother, and his perception of reality felt as if it was in an entirely new domain of speed.

His week in the chamber was almost over.

On the outside, Barbara was sparring with Piccolo, who was effortlessly dodging her attacks. 'Not bad, I think she'd give my father a good fight,' he dodged another blow as she flipped and kicked, but Piccolo just raised his arm, blocked her attack, and landed a devastatingly powerful blow that knocked the wind from her and left her on the ground.

Barbara had been panting heavily. 'Damn, he really is strong. I've gotten way faster and stronger since I've come here, but I still can't keep up with him,' she mused as she slowly got up.

"Take a break. Your progress is moving along at a faster than usual rate," he commended. She hadn't been training for very long, but her drive made it easy to teach her, and her Ki manipulation was very good. It was like she was a natural.

At the Son residence in the mountains, Goku and Karen circled one another before she charged forward, flying towards Goku. Her movements weren't as shaky as before, propelled by her newfound mastery of Ki, yet lacking precision.

Goku observed her approach, his stance relaxed but alert. "Nice speed, Karen! Remember to stay light on your feet, keep your movements fluid," he called out, offering guidance as she closed the distance between them. Her ability to fly via Ki control was still developing.

'This is way harder than just flying normally,' she mused before refocusing on the battle. She had chosen to neglect her natural abilities in the pursuit of more strength and speed, focusing on both might work against her.

As Karen neared Goku, she unleashed a barrage of rapid punches and kicks, each strike infused with Ki energy. Goku effortlessly dodged and weaved through her attacks, his movements smooth and effortless.

"Focus on your breathing, Karen! Channel your Ki through your strikes," Goku advised, his voice calm yet firm. He noticed her tendency to leave openings in her defense and seized the opportunity to exploit them.

With a swift movement, Goku sidestepped one of Karen's punches and delivered a precise strike to her side, not with the intention to harm, but to teach. "Watch your flank, Karen! Keep your guard up at all times," he reminded her, his voice carrying the weight of experience.

Goku wasn't moving much faster than her either. He just moved in such a way that she couldn't turn to defend fast enough because of her fighting style.

Karen nodded, acknowledging Goku's advice as she adjusted her stance, determined to improve. She pressed on, her attacks becoming more calculated and controlled with each passing moment.

The two fighters engaged in a fierce exchange, their movements a blur of speed and power. Despite Karen's impressive strength and agility, Goku's mastery of martial arts gave him the edge. He continued to guide her, pointing out weaknesses in her technique and offering suggestions for improvement, Karen just took all the criticism, she had grown to really respect him during their time together.

As the fight raged on, Goku could see Karen's progress firsthand. Her movements grew sharper, her strikes more precise. With each correction and encouragement, she pushed herself to new heights.

In the end, Goku and Karen stood side by side, their bodies glistening with sweat, but their spirits soaring. "H-how do you move like that?" she questioned, panting, her Ki draining her more than she had expected. But the light from the sun was quickly helping restore her lost stamina.

"I've had many masters who taught me how to move, so don't feel too bad. I plan on teaching you how to move like that as well," Goku explained with a grin. Karen just chuckled. She had gotten used to Goku at this point. They were like friends but were still master and student.

"But I think the Turtle Style would help build your foundation," Goku explained. Karen raised an eyebrow. Turtle Style didn't exactly sound very strong, but if Goku brought it up, then it must be good.

Chapter Text

This was Gohan's last few days in the Time Chamber, and he wanted to make it worth his while. Powering down to base, he closed his eyes and allowed his mind to be still, his hair and eyes changing to a silver glow.

His power soared to great heights as he vanished, his body flowing like a river down a stream, his movements pristine and precise as he moved at incomprehensible speeds, vibrating the chamber immensely.

Dende and Mr. Popo were most frightened by the constant tremors. They were so weak that you wouldn't really feel it, but you'd know it was there until it downright knocked them over.

"You sure have grown, Gohan," Dende murmured. He was very proud of his friend, but at the moment, he couldn't stand on his two feet for longer than ten minutes before falling over again. "I don't know what power he is using, but dimensional walls don't really seem to do much besides dampen the impact somewhat."

Karen sat still, birds and deer began to surround her. Goku had decided to move to a more natural environment, in this case, Mount Paozu, where the sound of the waterfall really relaxed the Kryptonian.

"You weren't kidding, Goku," Karen suddenly spoke, opening her one eye to make eye contact with her master, who mirrored her.

Slowly, she levitated off the ground, scaring the animals away before her aura burst to life. "I think I finally figured out how to draw out most of my life force."

"That's awesome!" Goku was very proud; her Ki was constantly rising, each second faster than before. "I can't believe you went from having less Ki than Piccolo's dad to now being stronger than I was on Namek!"

She raised an eyebrow. "I have no point of reference for that, so excuse me if I'm not jumping for joy," she replied as Goku fully stopped meditating and waved her off with a smile.

"Listen, your Ki sensing has gotten somewhat better, so I'll give you an example," Goku said as he powered up slightly.

"I think I was 25 when I was on Namek, and I had been training almost my entire life at that point," Goku explained. "You got to a state that took me almost 5 decades to get," he explained sagely. Karen nodded, happy that she was, in the end, a prodigy who had a slow start, before she did a double take.

"5 decad-?" She didn't get to voice her thought as Goku continued.

"Now, I have noticed that you have some sort of mutated Ki source, which is probably why you're so strong. I've also noticed that people with unique Ki sources grow really fast. I mean, look at Broly. He wasn't really trained by anyone who could actually help him grow; his own dad put a collar on him and shocked him when he got out of control, but he became so strong in a single fight that Vegeta and I had to fuse to beat him," Goku explained.

"Fuse? What? Wait, hold on, you just dropped a lot of information on me. Broly? The tall guy with the green ear around his waist?" She asked as Goku nodded.

"That's the guy," Goku affirmed.

"He looked like he couldn't harm a fly, though," Karen said. From her observations, the Saiyan brute was very gentle, especially with that Cheelai and Lemo.

"Well, he beat the evil out of Frieza for about an hour. For reference, Frieza was an evil tyrant, so he had it coming," Goku explained with a smile on his face. He could still remember tricking Broly into fighting Frieza.

"You mentioned something called Fuse? Did you and that Vegeta guy, like, become one person?" She asked. The only idea she could come up with was that those two joined bodies, but how in the world would that even be possible?

"Well, yeah. Haven't you ever come across a villain fused with another villain to get stronger?" Goku asked with a raised eyebrow after he was pulled out of his memories.

"We have, but when villains do it, they are usually a massive pain to deal with, and they're even more unstable than before. We actually have two people who can fuse, but that's because of the particle accelerator incident. He is called Firestorm. I don't think people can normally just join bodies. Maybe it's just a Saiyan thing?" Karen asked, considering it would be a pretty nifty ability.

"No, I'm pretty sure it's a technique, when I died for seven years a while back, I learned the technique from the Metamorans, it's called; the Fusion Dance. The trick is, the two people performing the dance need to be able to control their Ki like masters, match each other's level, and they have to be a similar height too. But that's just one way for people to fuse. There is also the Potara earrings. They fuse anything no matter what, as long as two people put the earrings on," Goku explained, stunning the Kryptonian even more.

"Could you teach me the dance!?" She asked suddenly in front of Goku, who was confused before he nodded.

"That won't be a problem, but I don't think anyone would be able to fuse with you for real," Goku explained as she shook her head.

"That's not a problem. I know someone who would be a perfect fusion partner," Karen explained with a devious grin before she did another double take.

"You died for seven years, Goku?" She asked, surprised as Goku chuckled.

"Yep, it was difficult but fun. I could train non-stop. If I never died, I don't think I would have figured out Super Saiyan 3," Goku explained casually. Karen shook her head before making her way back, powering up, her Ki shining bright like a star as the ground beneath her scorched.

"You know, Goku, I can technically train forever, or at least until I die. The sun gives me an unlimited supply of power and stamina. I'm now curious about how much stronger I can get!" She exclaimed.

Goku smirked before slipping into a stance, transforming into a Super Saiyan. Karen mimicked his stance before they both vanished.

In another wasteland, Vegeta, Damian, and Donna stood, more specifically, Damian was exercising in a gravity room with Vegeta seated nearby, while Donna was perched on a thin branch, balancing on her toe outside the room.

The sudden surge of Ki from the other end of the planet caught their attention. Vegeta glanced in that direction before closing his eyes and continuing his mental training.

Damian was gasping for air as he made his way around the gravity chamber. Just walking around was insanity. Glancing at his torturer-master Vegeta, he glared slightly before sensing Donna seated outside.

"She is outside because she has a naturally large Ki reserve and some divine power. Before she pursues power, she needs stability and a foundation, something you seem to have an overabundance of. Your strengths and weaknesses differ. Focus on being the student," Vegeta answered the young bat's thoughts. Damian only scowled before looking away and continuing his walk, grumbling something about 'stupid this and stupid that...' Vegeta couldn't hear him; otherwise, he would have increased the gravity.

Chapter Text

In a lush and green dimension with only one planet filled with flora, Circe ran.

The air crackled with latent magic, thick tendrils of mist curling around ancient trees. Circe, her robes tattered and stained with blood, staggered through the dense underbrush. Her breath came in ragged gasps, her heart hammering against her ribs like a trapped bird.

She could hear that damn bitch approach. Resting for a few seconds, she placed her hand on a tree, only to slip. "The cut hasn't stopped bleeding yet," she muttered to herself.

A sound in the bushes sent Circe into a mini panic, whispering to herself, "Keep moving, keep moving. She can't be far behind."

Suddenly, a burst of energy sent Circe sprawling to the ground, blood oozing from a gash on her forehead and the stab wound deteriorating by the second. Quickly pushing herself up, panic clawing at her, she scanned the shadows for any sign of her pursuer.

Enchantress's voice suddenly pierced the air with laughter, almost as if it came from every angle. "There's nowhere left to run, Circe. Your time is at an end."

Circe's eyes widened in terror as Enchantress materialized from the darkness, her form wreathed in pulsing energy. She was practically overflowing with power.

"How... how did you become so powerful?" Circe asked. Enchantress was powerful, but they were always close to the same level. She could sense something was off with her; that energy was definitely divine.

Enchantress smirked. "I made a deal with a god," she said, wiping her forehead. Chasing after Circe was still somewhat tiresome, apparently.

Circe's blood ran cold as Enchantress stepped closer, her eyes burning with unholy green light.

"A god? But... but that's impossible. Who would willingly work with you?" Circe asked sarcastically through her pain.

Enchantress grinned. 'Oh, Circe, I will leave here alive and you won't,' thought Enchantress.

"Nothing is impossible for those with the will to seize it. I killed him, Circe. I took his power for my own," Enchantress revealed. "Remember that little plan you wanted to enact before you found out that the god of creation was already dead? That was, what, three thousand years ago? I took the liberty of doing it the moment I found out a new destroyer god was around," Enchantress explained.

Circe's mind raced, pieces of ancient lore falling into place like shards of a shattered mirror before she settled on the final realization.

"You idiot, you fell hook, line, and sinker for my bait. I knew a new set of Balance Keepers would eventually come." Circe revealed.

Chuckling slightly at Enchantress—this action was odd, considering she was just running for her life, but Enchantress humored her—ignoring the progressively warmer heat she felt.

"You fool. A god of creation cannot exist without a destroyer god. If you really ended the line of another set of Balance Keepers, you've doomed yourself. There's a reason why I knew of these things. Back then, we weren't friends, but we worked together from time to time. I really hated you, but I knew you were strong, so I needed to find a way to kill you so that I would reign supreme as one of the only primordial witches," Circe revealed, choking on her blood for a second before composing herself.

"I saw firsthand what happens to those who destroy balance. After my master killed the Supreme Kai of Destroyer Perpetua, both destroyer and creator ceased to exist,"

Enchantress fired a magic blast at Circe, injuring her more, irritated that Circe wasn't in fear but trying to spin some story to her. She was still going to die.

"Isn't your worthless master dead? If they succeeded and still died, well, it's no wonder why you're about to die here too. Useless. Both of you," Enchantress wiped her forehead again.

Circe chuckled faintly. "You've been feeling a hotness, haven't you? My master couldn't understand it either, but I was there when it happened before, and I suppose I will be here when it happens again," she propped herself against a tree as anger grew in Enchantress's eyes.

Suddenly, Enchantress's eyes widened in realization, a flicker of fear dancing across her features as she started sweating profusely, as if she had been running a marathon.

"No... it can't be. What is this?" She questioned, confused, before turning her attention to Circe, who was watching her. Summoning her magic in anger, she grabbed hold of Circe's magic and started forcibly draining it from her.

Before Enchantress could suck her completely dry, a blinding flash of light filled the clearing. Circe barely had enough strength to open her eyes, yet she still managed to do so. Immediately, the silhouette of a figure stepped forward, clad in shimmering armor that seemed to shift and ripple like liquid.

His attire, adorned with the symbol of a guardian, exuded regality, and his very presence resonated with cosmic authority—the Monitor.

Suddenly, a voice like distant thunder spoke. "Enchantress. You have violated the laws of creation. You will answer for your crimes."

Enchantress snarled, her power crackled around her like a tempest as she shot a wave of dark green magic at the Monitor.

"Resistance is futile," Mar Novu explained as he stepped forward. Enchantress felt true fear as she stared down The Monitor; his gaze burned, his aura burned the air around him. Not to mention, her power disappeared the moment it approached the cosmic entity.

Enchantress growled. "You cannot stop me, whatever you are! I am beyond your reach. I have my power, Circe's power, and the power of a god of creation! You should be nothing to me!" She roared, but the Monitor said nothing as he approached her.

In a chilling tone, he replied, "There are few beyond my reach, and you, Enchantress, are not one of them. I am Mar Novu, The Monitor." Suddenly, she erupted in power.

With a gesture, The Monitor unleashed a wave of energy that sent Enchantress hurtling backward, screaming in rage and agony as she slammed into a tree.

Circe watched in awe as The Monitor turned to her, his gaze like twin suns burning into her soul, the same gaze he used to burn his overwhelming power into her memory.

"You have survived yet again, Circe. But know this: there are consequences for meddling with the forces of creation. Should you attempt any offense like your previous master and Enchantress, you shall answer to me, just as all those before them have," The Monitor warned.

Circe nodded and avoided eye contact the moment she had the strength to avert her gaze, her heart heavy with the weight of her nerves. Enchantress felt like a summer breeze in comparison.

"I understand. I haven't forgotten since your last warning," she replied, feeling the need to get out of the way so she could heal.

With a final nod, The Monitor turned to look at Enchantress, who had blood running from her mouth. The simple attack gravely injured her.

"Alright, you're strong," Enchantress relented. She was no match for this Monitor, whoever or whatever he was. Turning her gaze to Circe before smirking, she added, "This should be easier now that I have most of your magical capacity." Enchantress explained as she thought, 'It worked on an Angel so it should definitely work on this guy.' She summoned forth her mystical powers with a few whispered incantations. With a swift motion, she conjured a spatial crack, its swirling vortex a gateway to another realm, and vanished from sight in a shimmering display of magical prowess.

The Monitor felt the disturbance and immediately charged in to stop her, his power attempting to forcibly close the spatial crack. But to his surprise, he was blasted back with incredible force.

Chapter Text

Circe couldn't believe her eyes—a cosmic entity was blown away. 'That makes no sense! Even with my magic, she shouldn't be capable of doing that.' Her mind started racing for an answer before she heard the Monitor stand up.

He gazed at Circe, in a calm yet commanding tone. "I detected your magic power assisting Enchantress. I know not how you overcame my aura, but you will reveal all you know or suffer the consequences." the Monitor warned as Circe backed up slowly before panic settled in.

'Fuck! Damn Enchantress, that sly-' Circe stopped her train of thought.

"Ah, I assure you, it was not my intention. Before your timely arrival, she had already bested me and spirited away with my magic. Surely, even in my current state, you possess the ability to discern the truth from falsehood." Circe explained. She had no choice but to hope telling the truth would turn this terminator away from her.

The Monitor stared at her as if weighing her words and burning away all deception with his cosmic power. Circe could quite literally feel her mouth and forehead heat up tremendously. However, she never felt any pain; she felt some discomfort, but she tried to hide it as best she could.

"The intense flames of my Gaze of Fire reveal the truth to The Monitor. You have succeeded. Yet, your evident unease suggests concealment. Nevertheless, as you remain unscathed, I shall depart." The Monitor said. He was about to turn away when a being appeared. The Monitor stopped before speaking.

"Angel Vermont... It seems my altercation with Enchantress has drawn your focus, unbeknownst to me." he stated as the Angel just smiled before shaking his head.

"You forget, Mar Novu, you radiate like billions of suns. I'd have to be blind to not notice you enter the 21st universe," Vermont explained as the Monitor took a second before agreeing.

"Your evaluation is precise. Might I be of assistance in any manner?" the Monitor asked, surely the Angel stopped him for a good reason.

"Indeed, I am here to ask you to momentarily halt your hunt for Enchantress," the Monitor fully turned and faced the Angel.

"Is this the decree of the King?" The Monitor asked as Vermont shook his head.

"The Grand Priest recently warned us of a looming catastrophe if the King finds out. To keep you safe, and all life in creation, I need you to minimize your chances of crossing paths with him. My elder brother Merno has returned with intentions to disrupt creation. Though we're still unsure of his goals, my father has managed to keep him at bay. But it's only a matter of time before he breaks through." Vermont explained.

"Do you refer to the ancient elder, Merno?" The Monitor seemed to be concerned as his eyes flickered lightly.

Circe sat in silence, praying that these two had forgotten she existed. 'Great, now I'm actually fucked.'

She had no idea what sort of sick joke this was, but that sounded pretty damn concerning. The better question was why she was allowed to listen in on the conversation— they were obviously both aware of her presence.

'An Angel and a cosmic entity, both at the same time. Something is wrong today. What else could go wrong?' Circe dreaded the thought. She just wanted to escape in peace, but any movement would most certainly be a death sentence.

But soon she realized something. 'An active Angel... that means there should possibly be a destroyer god around... but if Enchantress killed the creation god, then why is an Angel active in the universe?'

'Either Enchantress lied, or she just failed in some way... wow... If I survive this, I'll definitely need to find a nice island and watch what happens to Enchantress,' Circe mused, until she noticed both the Monitor and the Angel were staring at her.

"You are Circe, daughter of the sun god Helios?" Vermont asked.

"Aye, that would be I..." Circe answered. She didn't want to show fear, but it also helped to realize that whether she lived or died at this point wasn't up to her.

"I shall require your aid in the near future, should you be willing to lend your assistance." the Angel asked, although Circe knew she probably didn't really have an option.

"Very well, but my current state is pretty dire. The wound I got from the stab persists, and my strength wanes. I may lose consciousness before long." She explained as Vermont nodded before approaching her, a staff materializing in his hand, tapping her gently with it.

Circe felt all the pain wash away as if she had taken some miraculous magic that healed all forms of ailments. 'Even the curse Enchantress placed on my stab wound is gone...'

Suddenly, she felt her magic rush back into her, as if an empty tank was being refueled. "W-What have you done to me?" she asked. Her magic was primordial, innate to her. Enchantress stole most of her very essence too, so this sort of recovery should be impossible.

"I've restored you. You were severely injured. The sorceress didn't drain all of your power, so I simply reconstructed your essence using what remained and enhanced it. Surprisingly, I didn't need to restore much; once it reached approximately forty percent, your natural healing accelerated." Vermont explained before spinning his staff.

Circe watched in disbelief as the staff vanished from her sight. "Could that be the Rod of the Angels?" she asked in surprise. She had only heard rumors and read ancient texts explaining it, but even those translations were probably wrong about quite a few things.

"It is my staff, yes, but to the Angels and Gods, they are called Rods of Elysium," he explained. Circe just listened in silence before realizing the Angel was waiting for her to respond.

"What assistance do you need from me?" she asked. "If you possess such a treasure, then surely my aid is unnecessary." Vermont chuckled and shook his head.

"My staff has its limitations. It's incapable of tracking Enchantress beyond the confines of this universe. The Monitor could pursue her, but he might cross paths with my elder brother." Vermont explained.

"Even Mar Novu would be extinguished like a mere candle. In such an event, the King would be promptly alerted. He shares a closer bond with the King, unlike the destroyer gods and other combat deities." Vermont explained.

"When you say 'King,' are you referring to..." Circe asked, waiting for the Angel to clarify.

"The Grand Sovereign of the Multiverse, within which you currently exist." The Monitor finished for the Angel. "I comprehend the Grand Priest's rationale. I will postpone my pursuit of Enchantress for three years. It is the maximum duration I can delay fulfilling my duty."

Vermont smiled. "Thank you, Mar Novu. I appreciate your assistance," Vermont explained. The Monitor nodded before turning and walking away, disappearing into nothingness.

'What did I get myself into...' Circe thought nervously. 'I feel like I am flying a little too close to the sun. Damn, I hate Enchantress so much.'